The blog of an aspriring film-maker/ writer from Scotland. Supposed to be a "professional" place where I only post things I've written or world-building stuff. Opening myself up to criticism cause it's the only way to get better. Give my stuff a read if you've got the time. Icon From dear friend Fluffychainsaw
You live in a world where the day of your death is on your body. You are also extremely bored at the moment, and have begun to test whether or not you have control over your death time.
As I approached the toaster with knife in hand I paused, very briefly to consider that the ink on my skin was in fact indelible so no matter how close I got to the toaster there would be no miraculous change to the in-
Oi sunshine, can you not.
I turn to find the grim specter of Death, it must be spelled with a capital D lest I seem rude, standing at the door with a tattoo gun.
My typography is not what it once was and itâs going to a right whore to tattoo âright this very bleeding secondâ as youâre June bugging about.
âYou know what, Iâm not even gonna.â I said placing the knife back in the drawer, then paused. âIâm making toast do you want some?â
Honest to goodness I would, I was in a right sprint to catch you before you before you got to.
The massive skeleton did a brief jittery impression of someone being electrified, the sound of clacking calcium will haunt me to my dying die- Thursday the 8th of June 2087.
âSo I gotta ask,â I began and Death pointed at a jar of jam, ânot what I was going to ask but, itâd be a blight to be uncivil.â I pass Death the jar and it is with an eerie percision they scrape of just enough to coat their badly burnt toast. âBut doâŠdo you actually tattoo all the babies in the world when they are born?â
Death does not answer as they eat the toast, crumbs fall through onto their robe. They nod.
âWhy?â
Honestly? If I popped up and said âhere, let us tattoo your dying day on you.â Youâd leg it wouldnât you? Youâd be off to the clappers.
âI canât deny that,â I say choosing butter for my own piece of toast, only lightly toasted itâs pretty much bread with spray tan on. âBut surely someone must take umbridge against you tattooing dozens of babies?â
My man, I slip a nurse eighty quid and I could teach the babes to waltz. You lot need to pay your nurses more.
âI agree grim specter I do,â I reply between bites, noticing that crumbs are falling by the dozens onto Deathâs robe, âwould you like a napkin?â
Iâm fine. Needed an excuse to go out and get a new robe, jam stains seems a good one.
âIf you say so.â I nod. âBut I must ask you, grim specter.â
Here enough of that patter. Call me grim specter again and I will twat you one.
I hold up a hand in apology. âSorry. But donât you have a better system? Like omnipotent knowledge or a room of hourglasses or something?â
No. Iâm on a Mac Book now. Let me tell you storing all the details of lives and death dates on that thing? Rubbish, runs out of room too quick. Plus, I mean, I canât be expected to uninstall my games can I?
I donât ask what games Death plays with the lives of mortalsâŠbut I assume Doom. That seems poetic. âSoâŠyou just tattoo it to people to save memory on your aging computer?âÂ
Yessir. There is one funny thing about this new system, like I did for you when I show up to amend the date.
Death laughs. It sounds like all hope falling down the steps and snapping itâs neck as it hits the ground.
The look on skydivers faces when they see me coming at them with a tattoo gun. I wouldnât trade that for the world.
A little crossover story written after some long entertaining conversations with Cruxia- the artist not the character thatâs a whole lot harder a conversation to have- in which chefs summon a demon and things get a little mad from there on out....
It starts with icing made from the dead, mulched up bones, and curdled blood left to rot somewhere warm and humid. Then thereâs the base made with eggs from a bird that has not walked the world since some dark epoch. It was left to bake in an oven adorned with blasphemous sigils and tortured words wrought from the throats of mad men.
âThis seems unnecessary and expensive.â Garcon councils and he would know about this sort of thing. He was a chef in a past life, a French chef during the time of revolution where decadence and unnecessary treats were the norm. This ticked the kind of box that his old masters would have wanted. âItâd be much easier to just dump arsenic on a cake if you wanted to make it inedible.â
âWell itâs not for eating,â Emma Martinez informed her undead number 2. The grey and sallow face of Garcon did not emote well but the hard stare told Emma she had best continue. âItâs an offering for something on the other side.â She waggled her fingers and in lieu of a reaction Garcon blinked.
âThis whole petty revenge thing has officially crossed over into not being petty.â Garcon grunted as he looked at the cost of the eggs and the custom Soul-Furnace Damnation Oven. âThis is just silly. What are you hoping to do here?â
Emma Martinez sighed, put her hands on her hips, and turned to face the towering undead. âI found a book in one of Morteâs old studies about summoning up demons. Most of it was incomprehensible weirdness but I found one that let you invoke certain greedy demons with bake-o-mancy.â She pulled the book from a pouch on her belt.
Garcon took it and flipped to a dog eared page. âThe Malitrus Calorie Catastrophe. Guaranteed to attract the attention of a high level demonic presence from another world, one willing and able to make deals of petty revenge. The use of the cake allows you to substitute your soul as tithe.â He nods, Â âI see. So weâre just going to summon a demon to kill your arch-enemy.â
âNo!â Emma slapped her hand on the kitchen counter, immediately regretting it, they had special damned basalt countertops moved in. She flopped her hand around, that hurt like HELL. âThis demon is going to help TAKE the immortal soul of that awful woman to be tormented forever in hell!â
Garcon raised an eyebrow a monometer. âMy, weâre quite angry today, are you feeling all right Emma?â
âI am fine. But I need to stop wasting time here, sheâs not dying any faster. I have to do this so I can focus on getting my restaurant off the ground. As long as that awful woman is walking around I canât focus on the important things in my life.â
Garcon rolled up his sleeves. âAlright, whatâs  the next step?â He was handed a very fine, ornate looking icer and a stencil. It looked like an eye on top of a pole with some horns jutting out of it, surrounded by lord knows what else.
âWe have to invoke the demon by spreading itâs weird summoning rune on it. Thatâs what they call it in hell, I think... Itâs very precise work soooâŠâ Emma smiles sweetly up at Garcon who just nods.
âA steady undead hand. I got it.â Garcon took a moment to get used to the unfamiliar icer. âIs...is this made from antlers?â
âItâs made from the rack of something,â Emma muttered as she removed the still warm cake from the damned oven. âQuick hurry up and draw the symbols.â She rested the cake and tray down on the basalt countertops and the whole room grew warm. Heat seeped from the floor.
---
In the dark twisted underworld of Velur thereâs something strange in Gauntlet Hold,the seat of power for Overlord Cruxia Malitrus. Thereâs a pungent smell in the air, sudden and surprising.
âCan you smell it?â Octavio inquired as he held a hand over his nose, two other hands were dusting at various spots to get rid of the burnt ashes of this morningâs unlucky adventurers. âI know sheâs been purging a lot of these newby heroes recently, do you think itâs one of them?â
âNot really,â Rostrul the massive dog butler padded about softly sniffing at a further ash pile. âIt all smells like burnt flesh and leather to me. Nothing nice.â Rostrul looks to the diminutive spider-boy for a moment and shrugs his massive shoulders.
âNo youâre right.â Octavio fired a web to the ceiling and dragged himself up to dust the soot on Rostrulâs snoot. âFilthy.â
âIâm sorry,â Rostrul said batting at the other servant, âI had to be sure.â
âNo I mean all the burned up corpses, far be it from me to question the mistress .â
âOh yes nobody should do that.â
âNobody.â
Both looked over their shoulders for any of the Malcrus spying on them or the floating eye bats creeping on their words. Since the coast was clear they continued their gossip, leaning close to one another to disguise their words all the same.
âI think sheâs in a huff. Itâs all these low level losers attacking the place, she misses the challenge.â Octavio nods sagely, he had been dumping level five gear into the furnace for over two weeks now. âThereâs not a single soul around that can sate her appetite.â
âI heard her appetite,â Rostrul said one of his big ears wobbling. âI can hear her stomach growling clear across the room some days. I think she really needs to hire that cook she wants.â
âItâd help if she wasnât so picky.â Octavio said. âItâs either got to be the souls of the heroic or the gullible. Or some kind of fancy gala feast stuff to start off.â He snickers. âOnce she starts..anything around her winds up on the menu.â
His snicker was dangerous and they both knew it. They hear something giggle and the pair look down to see the little eyeless imp standing between them. It claps itâs nubby hands up at them.
âOh no...â Octavio mutters. Rostrul took a big step back and whined. Octavio had said it not him so he obviously wasnât in trouble. That was how it worked.
âOctavio,â the voice of the Overlord was right by his ear. The spider didnât turn around but he felt it was impressive he didnât run away. âI can tell that you have yet to fix this strange smell I have been telling you about. But you seem to have time to critique my eating habits.â
âLess of a critique, mistress⊠more of a commendation. Itâs an impressive and refined palette you have.â Octavio didnât turn around, he was sure heâd see how angry she was if he turned around.
âOh I see. You know, itâs rare BUT I have been known to snack on spiders at times .â He heard her fangs clack together. âItâs very unrefined but if needs must.â She turned the little servant around to look into a pair of gleaming red eyes staring back at him. âFind out what this smell is or I will need you to make yourself appetising very shortly.â
Octavio nodded and darted into the guts of Gauntlet hold trying not to scream. Overlord Cruxia groaned, that boy needed a few more levels of boss beneath his belt before he got to talk about her like that. She sniffed the air again, her pointy little nose detected that delectable baked smell in the air again.
If someone had squared away something delicious in her lair she deserved it! It was hers by law! Her draconian hate law but it was still law⊠She plucked her tiny minion from the ground and it clambered up her shoulder to squeeze her cheeks with nubby arms. It giggled in her ear for a moment as she rubbed her cheek against it.
âWhat a good little spy. You can get a bit of whatever that deliciousness is as well.â Cruxia followed her nose and paced the lavish halls of her private dungeon palace, adventurers had started become more common now that those blasted priests were spreading word of her return. Luring the fool-hardy and gullible into her clutches and their corpses into her growing army.
The souls were meagre and the money was almost non-existent but they were still souls. With souls her power grew, it was not at the level it was once at but she had time and patience and abundance. Her stomach growled once again.âUgh,â she hated this. The smell had been everywhere for hours and it showed no signs of letting up. She had  the skeletons cleaning every inch of everything, they were the only things in the balance not affected by the alluring siren scent.
The skeletons and the imps were immune to it but everyone else was coming down with a very serious case of hunger. Stomachs rumbled and roared, minions and invading heroes alike salivated at it. None could trace it, it was a sickly sweet smell that hung in the air thick as fog and it came from all over.
Cruxia wandered through the halls searching itâs source and stopped at an interpass of corridors. There was a door ajar. âIs that?â She glanced at the imp on her shoulder. âThe kitchen? I swear if none of those drudges checked the most obvious place I will render them all into bloody smears.â
To their credit she also hadnât checked the kitchen. But it would be empty. There was no chef, no cooking utensils. It was bare bones as was the rest of Gauntlet Hold. The front half and everything leading to her throne was finely furnished, to both assure visitors of class and to intimidate the adventurers. All the other rooms and her servants quarters were empty. They hadnât yet earned their bed privileges.
She pushed the door open and found the cold storage hanging half open, light flooding out from the crack in the door. âWell, itâs official. My servants are one and all idiots.â She tapped the little horns of her imp. âExcept you. Youâre the best one.â The little imp clapped itâs stubby hands together.
Overlord Cruxia made her way toward the ajar cold storage, strange sounds and smell flooding past. Strange energy coming from within. âHm,â she pulled open the door to a portal. â A portal within a portal,a tad redundant you think?â She looked at the imp that just tilted itâs head. It had no idea what redundant meant.
âWell, this is either the quietest invasion ever or someone is trying to get my attention. Letâs see which it is,â Cruxia paused. âWhat do you think? Creeping dread or bombastic evil entrance? I so relish creeping dread but this sort of nuisance feels like it deserves bombast.â
The imp made a little noise.
âAh you are right as always. I will do exactly as I please.â Cruxia stepped into the portal and the sweet smell vanished along with her, the kitchen was once more bare.
---
Emma Martinez had been a super villain for maybe a year and a bit now and she already knew this was a terrible idea. While Garcon had been icing the cake the walls started to bleed, the floor wept tears, and her ipod had the message âAbandon all hope ye who enter hereâ written on it all of a sudden.
Garcon was unflappable but it helped that he had been dead for like two hundred years and his blood ran about as smoothly through his veins as sludge through a hose. Reality seemed to distort around them and none of her Cooker-Ware minions seemed sure of what to do.
She herself had been clutching her chainsaw spatula for the last ten minutes, knuckles white on the twisted grip and fingers floating over the primer. The air grew chill and the shadows stretched on forever.
âI have a bad feeling about this.â Garcon said. If that was supposed to be ironic or funny she didnât laugh.
âFOOLISH MORTALS!â A voice boomed from the cursed oven. âYou have trespassed in a world you were not meant to comprehend! You have defiled a place sacred to me, the great demon overlord Cruxia Malitrus and you,â CLANG. â....IS THIS AN OVEN!? WHY DOES THIS PORTAL EXIT INSIDE OF AN OVEN!?â
The minions looked at Emma who said nothing, she just stared at the fat black horns poking out of the mouth of the damned oven. She looked to her henchmen who slowly picked up giant knives and forks from around the room. This might get ugly.
âI swear toâŠ.â there was a groaning sound as the oven was torn asunder, steel was embedded in the wall and a few of the new minions shrieked and dove for cover.
âOh.â Garcon had a chunk of steel stuck in his shoulder. âThat might have ripped a stitch.â He tapped at it and decided to leave it alone until Morte could get a look.at it.
There floating in the middle of the room was exactly what Emma assumed a demon should look like. Some weird skinny awful thing with GIGANTIC horns and a flashy suit on. It even had aâŠ.cute little familiar thing. It was clapping itâs short nubby hands as the demon folded her arms over her chest. The demon floated down to the ground.
âWhich of you twits dared to summon me from my-â She paused as that awful...delicious scent returned ten fold. There just behind the fat little human in a glowing outfit was an ornate looking cake with her sigil iced into it. âIs...is that?â
âItâs a cake for you!â Emma said quickly, sure if she didnât speak sheâd lose her nerve. She squared up to the demon who towered over her and...well she was skinny enough that it made Emma promise that whole gym thing needed more consideration.
Cruxiaâs eyes narrowed on Emma, âI see.Youâre someone who knows of the old ways,â she gestured for the cake to be brought to her. Garcon looked at Emma who just nodded. âOf course.. thereâs always the chance that you MESSED UP THE RUNES!â Cruxia shouted, reaching out for Emma, her hand blazing with power.
Her hand met Emmaâs chest but didnât enter the girlâs form as it should have. The cake in her servant's hands glowed. âWell...it seems like I wonât be taking your soul this time.â
Emma was pale. âNO!â She shrieked, pushing away the demonâs claw. âI did it right! Itâs made with crushed skulls, dead bird eggs, mulched dreams, shredded love letters and some gold! Itâs got the right runes and the correct preparation.â She got in her toes and found she couldnât get in the demon's face. âI am a GOOD cook! You will find no FAULT in this dish or itâs preparation.â
Cruxia leaned back slightly. Humanâs were intense here. âYeah, good for you.â Cruxia said pushing the human back with one hand. She took the cake in the other. âI will be the judge of that.â She dragged a finger across the cake, it lengthened into a blade to get herself a slice. She promptly let her imp lick at the icing on her finger as she took an insultingly small bite of the cake.
That was a MISTAKE. She inhaled the rest of that slice. It was too good, it was smooth and drenched in misery. The fluff of the cake was a delicious lemony taste, faintly freckled with the loss of love that only comes from an unanswered love letter. The light mist of gold dust over the top tickled the tastebuds, a slight but weighty inflection of greed that gave answer for all the lost love the world over.
A collision of taste that smothered the taste of death and lost life, the lost eggs of a ghost bird were a delicacy. Even the greatest Overlords could dedicate whole campaigns in chasing the rumour of a ghost egg. Here she had a whole confection rendered from one.
She felt eyes on her. She didnât eat the rest of the cake despite its overwhelming desire. âItâs okay.â She said crumbs falling out of her mouth. âJusht okahy.â She said shoving in another slice of cake.
Garcon crushed part of the basalt counter with his bare hands. âIâm going for a smoke.â He announced and walked clean through the door onto the balcony outside.
âOkay.â Emma said and turned her attention back to the demon that was slowly accruing crumbs around the mouth. âDemon!â
âOverlord.â Cruxia corrected. âOverlord Cruxia Malitrus.â She added.
âOverlord...Cruxia Malitrus.â Emma adjusted. âI have summoned you from the charnel real-â
âJust say what you want already, I donât need to hear that whole dumb pact.â She said stuffing another slice into her mouth.
âFine! I need you to help kill someone and then you can have their crappy soul to like torture forever.â Emma said. Cruxia didnât respond, just slowly put another bit of cake in her mouth. With a smaller bit for her imp. Emma started expectantly. â...Can you?â
âOhn..yeahsh...totallyh.â Cruxia said without dignity. Stupid cake. It was too delicious. âSo..,â she swallowed. âThis must be some foe if you want the help of an Overlord to slay them. Are they a noble hero? A great warrior priest? A poet king from the stars?!â
âNo theyâre a food critic.â
âIâm sorry what?â
---
âI said youâve got to let me in!â Felicity Deluca stood at the window and pointed to the interior of the building. It was a fine establishment, the kind where the waiters wore gloves so as not to stain the silverware. The kind of place that if a piano plays a bum not they replace the whole piano and not just the keys. Itâs the sort of place you get into only if you are very rich or know the right kinds of people.
Felicity was not the first so it had to be the second.
âI know like three people in there,â she tapped a finger against the glass, âthey will totally vouch that I should be in there.â Â She indicated the mono-eyed Louis Niccals a figure of some ill repute across the globe. Considered potentially one of the richest people in history- of course Isabella Gold is still the richest but he is sitting somewhere on that list. Louis Niccals also happens to own The Silent Sentinel news-corporation which he turned from an underground rag into a trillion dollar news operation.
Overnight.
Louis looks at the window, eye like an emeralds looks at Felicity who waves manically. He goes back to sipping on his wine and chatting with the woman keeping him company for the night, a scar faced sort with a large gun sitting openly on the table within grabbing distance.
âPrick.â Felicity manages to rumble out. âWell that guy, heâs my friend! Heâll let me in.â She points to an individual that stands out here in the fine establishment because of the amount of metal in his face and gel in his hair. He stands out most everywhere but in the rosy framed world of high society Grant Ellis is as to a lighthouse at sea.
âOh jeez,â Grant mumbles seeing his boss just outside the window, âI knew telling her I was coming here was a bad idea.â He tried to ignore her and focus on the fact he was out to dinner with someone, having a date. Having nigh unlimited power over cosmic forces made dating qutie difficult as you can imagine, being seventeen made it more so difficult as the idea of dating was often debased down to a quick snog behind something.
âHey just ignore her,â his date demanded. âYouâre here with me. This is our fancy treat night, she doesnât get to butt in.â She continued and Grant just smiled at Vivian Rivers.
He met her when he was wandering around time and space looking for something to do. Found her in some bizarre town full of super-folk and robots and dog people anâŠ.a lot of strange people. She was some kind of radio-DJ empire mogul and also uniquely powerful. One thing led to another and now here they are.
Is it dating? Maybe, itâs a lot of spending time together. She likes music and so does he. Sheâs also crazy rich and crazy powerful both things that was Grant able to feel attraction conventionally he would find very attractive.
She was a certainly larger sort of lady all over, a life of good living had given her a figure that could be generously described as plush. She was currently having her second steak of the night along with her  fourth glass of red wine. He had been a dignified date and ordered curly fries.
âJust focus on me babe,â Vivian said tugging his cheek to face her, a certain naughty smile adorning her face. âGotta keep your date amused, worry about your work later.â She batted her big eyes at him like a schoolgirl would, the whole thing was spoiled slightly as she tore at a steak with her teeth viciously. The juice dribbed down her chin and all Grant could do was sigh warmly, dab at it with a napkin. Like that he was a lost cause.
âTraitor!â Felicity wailed as she was escorted away by a pair of burly robot guards, thatâs how fancy the place was they just had robots guard the door. She was turned out on her ear.
âDo you have any idea who I AM?!â She yelled at the closing door. No then. âAch who needs them.â She stuffed her hands in her pockets and marched off down the road. Sheâd find somewhere to review for tomorrow's column. Just some place new or someplace that was classy looking. Sheâd had to review too many pop-up ramen joints and fusion restaurants that made âDeconstructedâ and âRusticâ dishes.
She wanted a plate of food, not a metaphor for post invasion Spain. A glass of wine not half fermented grapes in a jar she had to pulp up herself. She blamed cooking shows, all of that new wave stuff where they showed off these fancy places that froze their food with liquid nitrogen and let you breathe smoke. She just wanted a bucket of french fries and enough ketchup to drown a cat.
That wasnât a lot to ask for.
She marched down the road to see if she could find somewhere she hadnât already raked over the coals. That article was due tomorrow and Alexanderâs threats were growing more vague which was bad sign.
But here in the centre of town every place was the same and everything had already fallen victim to her column. Grant was too busy having a lady friend the size of a small house to just warp her to some other place to get dinner.
She groaned, this was what she deserved for putting it off over and over again. But she just HAD to help fight those ninjas, she just HAD to rob a bank and she just HAD to pretend to be a lifeguard to get on set for that movie to snog that one cute guy.
Itâs not her fault life was full of horrible giant temptations.
She passed the mouth of some alley and saw a little sign hanging out front. It lit up in a tacky sort of neon designed to suck up attention. A little place called âThe Second Best Sin.â She wanted to totally ignore it but she saw a little thing tapped to the wall with the word âMENUâ written above it.
âHmm.â Her neck stretched down the alley to observe the menu. It wasnât exactly high cuisine but there was a healthy number of dishes. All of it boasted fresh ingredients from the Trans-Met Transdimensional Market. Down by the abandoned factory district some idiot tore open a portal in time and space and a squad of intense Chef-O-Nauts embarked into the universe in search of gastric secrets and delicious miracles from beyond man's reach.
Loâ had they returned as cuisine pioneers. Their goods were readily available to buy but a good deal of it tended to go fast, getting fresh stuff from them was thirty percent knowing the right people and seventy percent cold hard cash.
Felicity scanned her eyes over the menu a few dozen times. Most of it was standard French stuff with a few bits of peppered cuisine here and there. Strange recipes and classic ones mixed. The menu had something called a âTime Seasoned T-Rex Burgerâ on it.
Flavours enriched by soaking in seconds of pure time,energizing the youngest cuts to have the full bodied flavour of a lifetime.
Provoked a hearty reaction. Felicityâs stomach let out a faint rumble, in that it caused her whole body to quake and only set off one car alarm.
âWell...we have a very definite winner.â She mumbled as her body wandered over to join her head. She gave her stomach a little pat. âQuiet you, we might not get in. Place like this must have a customer base.â
Felicity pushed through the door to the interior of the place and was shocked at how empty it was. The whole place looked like it had just opened up, in fact judging from the look on the face of the staff it maybe had.
âTable for one?â Felicity asked and the group of servers looked at one another for a moment.
âTable for one!â They said in unison and escorted Felicity over to a little table all by itself. The whole place was swanky but not cheap swanky, but not upsettingly swanky. It had a carpeted floor and the whole place was nice and toasty, the furniture was all wooden stuff and the tables looked like theyâd been torn straight from the packing. Not a ding of smudge on them from previous servings.
âIs this one of those one night start up things?â She asked one of the servers, a gaunt faced woman who just nodded.
âYeah itâs a one night only thing. Put on by the owner.â The woman replied pulling out the chair for Felicity. âItâs sort of hidden though, shocked you found it so soon. You must be a big deal.â
Felicity just grinned and sat herself down on the seat, pearly white teeth well on display. âOh Iâm the biggest deal, trust me.â
The woman looked at the rather large hips Felicity was sporting and just nodded. âWould the lady like anything to drink?â
âYes. Lots.â Felicity replied as she placed The Sentinel Platinum card on the table. âItâs on the papers dime.â
---
âImpressed?â Cruxia smiled slyly as she saw Emma take in the whole place. She was admiring all the cookware, all the fancy ingredients and the fact that this place wasnât a cramped little hovel in her messy apartment. This was a true kitchen villain's lair.
âAmazing.â Emma said as she looked at the various utensils scattered around the kitchen, Garcon loitered around the back of the room as Cruxia simply lounged against a table. Her tail lashing behind her.
âHardly,â Cruxia said suppressing a yawn, âthis is a paltry show of my power. I barely even tried to make this place. I am acting as I was bid through the ritual, engaging of course in a fair trade of a delicacy for delivery of service.â She held up her hand with a little flame in it. âHowever when properly motivated by a trade i deem truly fair I can do all sorts of amazing things.â
Emma looked into the flame and saw herself, at the head of a giant chain of restaurants. All of her ex-employers crying as she is awarded the world's FIRST sixth star restaurant. She is adored and surrounded by legions of fans and loyal workers and sheâs so slim and pre- she sees her face all warped as a dome is placed over Cruxiaâs clawed hand.
âTempt later,â Garcon says taking Emma by the arm and leading her toward the kitchen door, ârevenge now.â He hisses into her ear, shooting a look at Cruxia who bristles at the sheer nerve of that lesser undead.
That zombie had just interrupted her. Even if he was a fairly special breed of the undead, his stitchwork was impeccable and the runes of power she could see on him blazed under even the slightest scrutiny. He was still a zombie, a flesh eating moron. Sheâd have his heart for such impudence.
âYouâre right.â Emma said turning to Cruxia. âDo you have that fancy poison?â
Cruxia rolled her eyes. âYes I have the âfancy poisonâ,â she dragged a finger over the counter and it split, a faint sulphurous smell later she had afat goblet in hand. âBehold pure Antigaster Venom. Consider it as pure human sadness in liquid form with a healthy dose of nerve numbing chemicals. To demons it is a simple brew but to you mortals even a drop is enough to induce total misery and have the taster take their life within mere moments.â Cruxia took a hearty sip of the stuff.
âItâs that potent?â Emma asked and Garcon walked over, dipped a finger in the glass and lifted it out. A fair few layers of skin dripped off.
âYeah itâs pretty good. You canât taste anything with this on it.â He tells Emma plainly. He takes the goblet from Cruxia and places it in a freezer unit. âWhen is that food getting here? Weâve got a crazy menu and weâve yet to even get a single exotic ingredient.â
âWaiiiit for it.â Cruxia said with an edge to her tone. This zombie was getting antsy. All at once a great tear in time and space shattered inside the kitchen, a squad of chefs walked in dragging various things bathed in strange purple liquid.
âWe have returned from Ur-Space with meat from the future!â One cried out through a tinny warbling voice box. âAll in service of you Ms. Malitrus.â The chefs bowed as one and Cruxia simply looked down her nose at them.
âYes, yes,â she chuckled resting a foot on the back of oneâs hand and grinding. âMove the food where it has to go and youâll have earned your just rewards.â
Emma just gawked at the strange space people moving chunks of meat the size of couches into a giant freezer, another dragged in something that looked- no that was a raptor all feathery and daft looking. âWhat do you give them?â Emma asked Cruxia and the demon just chuckled to herself.
âI give them time.â Cruxia states. âTime Travel is tricky, involves going back and forth in the ocean of time. Time is like a lazy river, youâre supposed to just go with it. Going back and forward to fast carves up your essence like a scouring pad. Time Travellers need to find ways to rejuvenate themselves. I extend their lives to keep them healthy and they owe me favours. Technology, food.â
A traveller dumped a massive chest of jewel in front of Cruxia.
âTreasure.â The demon tittered as the time travellers moved back and forth taking goods into and out of the kitchen. The door flew open and the woman with the skinny face who just looked afraid.
âWhat?â
âShe ordered.â
âWhat did she order?â Emma asked and the woman put down the menu and pointed at it.
âThat. All of that.â
âWell Iâd like to pretend thatâs surprising,â Garcon said to Emma who just nodded.
âSheâs kinda a big eater, huh. Letâs get out something simple and easy and drown it in the toxin.â Emma clapped her hands and scanned the menu for something excellent and quick to make...she could pocket these ingredients after all.
âAh something basic and light,â Garcon slid his cold fingers over the recipe cards he had in a little box. âAh something decadent should work.â Garcon slides on a pair of thin gloves and rolls his hands at the wrist a few times, hot gloves designed to erase the fact that people are having their food made by cold dead hands.
âThis is something my uncle used to make,â Garcon stated as he went into a freezer. âRosemary, thyme, marjoram and,â he looks at the raw lump of lamb and smells it, âbasil. Yes basil.â
He breathes that last part and eyes the meat for a moment longer than should be respected before slamming the joint down on a table. âYou leave the bone in!â he states out loud. âYou work with the whole creature if you were doing this in the old days but we are not.â He holds out a hand and Emma zips past dropping his chosen herbs into his hand. He pulls out a little bottle from one of his pockets. âOlive oil, old stuff I brought from home all those years ago.â
He flips the lamb over and soaks his hands in the olive oil, he runs his hands across the lamb joint slapping it in places before roughly flipping over a few times. âIt doesnât matter how you do the herbs so long as you remember that rosemary must come last. You soak the lamb and then you rub in the herbs. Normally,â he states as he strokes the meat slowly, his fingers leaving small swirls of thyme across the surface, âyouâd have to let this cool down overnight. Let all the spice and stuff settle in. You people invented fancy tech to fix that. Emma, overnight frost please.â
He turns away and turns on an oven as Emma pops up with a giant gun strapped to herself, ice and frost running from the mouth of the weapon. She twists a dial and zaps the thing once quickly. A quick zzzzzrt and the meat dazzles with a light sheen of ice. .
âThank you Emma,â he hands her some garlic, âclove these and put them in the big black pot I had brought over.â He smiles at her and Emma waddles off, shrugging the massive weapon as she goes. Garcon sniffs at the air. âDo we have jasmine? Someone go and get one, we need jasmine for this.â
A minion snaps to attention and sprints off into the night to fetch some of the stuff.
âI could simply conjur-â Cruxia begins when a knife lands squarely between her horns.
âDonât talk.â Garcon commands. âDonât speak. Donât do anything or I will debone you with my bare hands. When a chef is talking and working you say nothing, you sit there and be privileged you get to hear this.â
Cruxia would certainly not be hiring this zombie man as a chef. He was tactless and were he not part of the ritual that summoned her sheâd have his heart out in a second. Killing him would annul her summoning ritual and send her hurtling back into the pit. Sheâd yet to claim her prize so sheâd have to bite her tongue.
Despite how much sheâd rather bite this maggotâs head off.
He wandered over to a wine rack and looked at a few labels, pulling down something white. âI didnât like white wine, I was bottled on the red stuff for years. But when it comes to lamb and fish white is the only way to do it.â He uncorks it with a swift twist as Emma and a squad of the henches push in a giant black pot covered in a design that has long worn away over time.
âAh my sweet,â Garcon rubs a hand over a faded insignia and smiles to himself. Swears he can almost feel the heat this thing can put off, he remembers a rosy cheeked old man and a smell of bread in the oven. Men swearing at one another and women fighting for room in a horrid little space. The art they made though, those vulgar and cramped souls.
Garcon plucked the lamb from the table and dumped it in the pot. âGarlic done nicely,â he pours wine into the pot and clicks his fingers twice. âPots and Pans I need this lid on tight!â He gestured and two giants wandered in wearing giant woks over their heads. Between their brawny bodies they carried a giant lid. As they neared the pot Garcon pulled from his outfit a salt shaker and a tiny bit of pepper.
He ground the shaker once, twice...sniffed the air, two more times and then sprinkled pepper in once. âLid down, Emma! Intense heat! I am wishing to know how Lucifer felt when he first landed in hell.â
Sore. Cruxia imagined as the giants slammed the lid down, causing Emma to jump into the air in fright before firing another little weapon under the pot. It roared with fire and the whole kitchen filled with a smell within a moment. A tender smell of rich meat.
âNot right.â Garcon jumped up onto the lid, smoke sliding off his shoes. The lid clanged. âBetter, tight, just right.â
He leapt down from the lid and Emma looked at his heels, he waved at her to focus on the pot. âStop firing.â He barked and she did. âLid up.â Garcon spoke and it was so, steam rising from the thick gloves of Pots and Pans. Garcon and Emma peered into the dark innards of the lid and that smell assaulted them all.
Cruxia was no stranger to the meals of the human people, lamb was common and easy to get. A pauper could cook the stuff and get it easily. But Garcon, though arrogant, was no pauper in the kitchen. The smell was tempting, sensuous and it clawed at you. It pulled you, a scent with a gravity that though she hadnât approached the pot she found herself leaning forward for more of the smell.
âOh itâs so good.â Emma said as Garcon leaned out from the pot a scowl on his face.
âMore wine.â He commanded. âWe give it another hot blast, itâs not ready. This dish should take a day to make, this we have rushed and so it will not be perfect. But Iâll be damned if it goes out anything less than a step from perfection.â
Might be damned already. Cruxia couldnât help but wonder at who had put together such an undead. Not that they were hard to make, but one this articulate and skilled took a lot of doing. It wasnât a simple matter of the raw material but it was also the enchantment and the power put in. Garcon was smart, mobile and was in a room with the pudgy Emma and not eating her raw and bloody.
Damn near a pedigree for zombies.
The cooking team did the ritual over and when the lid came off a second time it seemed to suit Garcon. He reached into the pot with something and pulled out the lamb, dark and glistening in the light. âLamb the way my uncle liked his ladies; tender, dark and fragrant.â Garcon moved through to a plate where he placed the lamb and scrapped the tiniest part from it and held it out to Emma who took a bite.
She leaned her head back and let out a tiny little moan, clutching at her throat as she did so. Her hat fell off and her frizzled mop of hair spilled out. âOh itâs good.â She said breathlessly. âThe meat is so tasty, the herbs are so nice and i-â a finger pressed over her mouth.
âEmma I appreciate you for your sense of taste,â Garcon smiled at her, âI know what is there. Tell me though, what is lacking?â He removed his finger, a fine imprint of lamb juice in itâs place that Emma licked up quickly. She smacked her thin lips a few times and pursed her lips.
âWine is a bit strong, might have only need a cup and a half maybe. Too little pepper for me.â Emma said and Garcon looked at her hard for a moment and sank at the shoulders.
âIt was so much easier when I could taste it,â Garcon stated and held out a hand, âwhere is that jasmine?â it was placed in his hand then by a sweaty sort in a cheap tux. âOh Reginald, good job.â He tore up the jasmine and sprinkled the leaves across the plate in some places.
âThis dish always looks better with jasmine to offset the smell.â The little white and pink petals littered the plate and he inhaled deeply. âItâs not uncleâs lamb shoulder, itâs not even the best one of Iâve made. But itâll do,â he turns his back on the dish his face returns to a stoic grimace, âitâll do for a last meal.â
Emma holds up the goblet and with tender steps she approached garcon who takes the glass and drizzles the lamb with it, his face utter horror as though heâs just slugged the Mona Lisa. âTake it to the woman that we can end this farce.â
He slides the plate over to the thin faced woman who picks it up, adjusts her bow tie and walks out into the floor with it.
---
The Second Best Sin - A review by Felicity DeLuca
When it comes to presentation the place tops out, though I feel catching any establishment on opening night is cheating in this regard. But Iâm a high flying social type, it shouldnât surprise any of you Iâve been invited to the virginal outing of what I am sure will be the to eat place for the hyper-elite in the near future.
I have done my usual and ordered the whole menu, expect a rough summary of the best dishes and an overall score out of five by the end.
The wait staff is a strange bunch, a lot of young sorts and cut-throats. I feel that these might be temporary hires as I am certain the head waitress was at one point an employee of a mad science friend of mine. Though that is not a demerit; a colourful atmosphere is one half building and one half staff.
The lamb is put in front of Felicity and she takes a moment to smell the thing and just soak in itâs presence. She gets a taste from just the smell, she can feel herself salivate at that point in time. She groans at the smell.
Lamb Shoulder with Chefâs Selected Spices
Itâs a tour de-force. I hadnât even take a bite and in most other places this would have been the highlight of my night. Itâs got a strength to it that is almost overpowering, I feel like Iâve been slapped and itâs almost erotic.
She scowls at that and scores it out, looking around for a moment before picking up her knife and fork. Sheâd rather dive on the thing but the rule is one person bite for the review. She carves off a little part and the meat falls from the bone with such ease that she knows they have some kind of brilliant mind in the kitchen.
She puts the bite in her mouth and her breath hitches, she drops the fork. In the kitchen Emma leans forward to stare out the tiny window. Cruxia lets out a raw little laugh as she knows the job is done. The woman has fallen victim to the demon poison and now she can spend her sweet time trying to coax a soul or two from this womanâs staff.
The lamb is the best lamb I have ever eaten. Without hyperbole. This is the greatest lamb I have ever eaten, the meat is just right. The seasoning is complementary to the point that each bite feels like a whole meal in of itself. I say without any exaggeration that you must order the lamb from this restaurant, but do so with the knowledge that all other lamb will simply fail to reach this standard of excellence for the rest of your life.
Felicity threw the plate into her mouth and swallowed once quickly. She had to have more, she rested her hands on her cheeks and let out a steamy sigh. The warmth of the dish filling her entire being all at once. She was blushing as she took a pull from her wine.
âMost potent poison, eh?â Garcon rasped out through a tombstone smile.
âYou never told me she was super human!â Cruxia scowled. âThat means she may have all sorts of immunity factors,â she scoffed, ânot to mention the sensation of the toxin was deadened by that peasant dreck you shoved out there.â
Cruxiaâs hand came up to block a massive tenderising hammer Garcon had swung at her, his expression hadnât changed.
âEh?â He said. âI donât remember asking for your opinion you foul thing. That tongue seems pretty fat, let me cut it out and fry it for you.â His arm rattled at the blow, despite her thin limbs the demon didnât react to the smash. She flashed him a bear trap smile and let a little laugh slither out.
âHuu huu huu..â She leaned toward the zombie. âDonât try that again, Iâve a sense of humour. What you tried there was quite funny,â she flexed and threw the zombie back, âIâm not a fan of hearing the same joke again though.â
Garcon grabbed a blade from a table, a big curved thing with handles at both ends and spun it by one handle to have the length of his forearm rest between the handles of the blade. âIâve got a better punch line right here.â
Cruxia held up her hands, eyes bulged on the back of her fists as they swelled up in size. âOh, letâs hear it.â
Emma popped up between them. âHey! None of this! Weâve got the enemy out there! So what if she took one bit of poison, weâve a whole menu and goblet left to throw at her.â She looked nervously between the two otherworldly power houses. âLet's just add a little more next time, maybe on something a little more liquid based to hide it?â
She waited and the kitchen held itâs breath. âFine.â Garcon said. âSquid soup it is, we can mask that black disgusting mess as ink.â
He placed the lunate blade back on the table and looked hard at the demon who just let her arms shrink back to normal, her smile unflinching as his glare.
âWeâve got a customer to kill people,â Emma said slapping her hands, âletâs start on the main course of death!â
--- PART 1 ENDS HERE
The place had sin in its name presumably because the food was so good it had to be a sin. Felicity was usually wittier than that but currently most of her brain power was focused on restraint. The waiters were all so slow, walked so slowly! Did they not know they carried the nectar of the gods!?
The older looking waitress with a bit of a scar down her face put another plate in front of Felicity and backed away quickly to get another plate. They had repeated this process for about forty minutes now, she knew the drill. Felicityâs pen hovered over the wordpad, tasting even a little of this food overwhelmed her with the want and desire for more of it so her review had to be written quickly. Lest the sheer taste floor her.
Forty plus minutes of eating sheâd been working through the mains. Steak au poivre was sat in front of her with a little bowl of shoestring potato pieces to accompany it. The smell from the thing was tinged with just a little bit of alcohol, typically the dish was cooked with a heavy amount of cognac so that wasnât surprising.
The meat was crisped and drizzled in a flakey sauce, little bits of pepper floating throughout. Some chefs liked to drown the dish in it and it appeared whoever worked in The Second Best Sin was clearly one of those chefs. Felicity cut up a bit of the steak and made sure to soak it in the sauce, she paused and made sure she had a grip on her pen.
Steak Au poivre is a fancy dish, despite the fact it looks like a piece of red meat covered in a milky sauce. The issue with it is combining the taste of cooked meat, overpowering cognac and the sweet zap of peppercorn. If a single element is too strong or too weak it can lead to the dish. Typically a French dish- though some Canadians have made arguments that they were the true originators- that like a lot of French dishes smells like heaven but can taste like hell.
This was all foreplay really. Felicity was a food critic and she was a professional one, as much as her powers required her to be a glutton she revelled in getting to eat the good stuff. Sheâd reviewed a lot. She takes a bite to taste and if itâs bad she just shovels the rest of it away and forgets about it.
Here though she wishes she could savour this, she really does. She knows she canât for two reasons. One is the aforementioned need to consume, mad science gave her crazy powers and a set of organs that will implode and liquify her if not constantly catered to with an extreme diet. She has mad science food and pills she could take but they all taste like chemicals and salt. Real food is better, just has to come in upsetting amounts. Sort of builds you up to getting used to eating ludicrous amounts.
The job of food critic enables that without having to look like a crazy person. You can always say you are being thorough.
The second reason she knows she canât savour this is that well itâs just too good. Too overpowering, sheâs just going to eat the whole thing in three seconds after taking the first bite. She hasnât even tried it and she knows itâs that good, every other dish has been.
She pops the little sliver of meat into her mouth and the first bit of peppercorn is like an explosion all the way at the back of her throat. A sweet taste that crackles across every inch of her tongue with every little movement the morsel makes.
This will be an unpopular column, people read critic columns for people getting dragged through fire kicking and screaming. Good criticism does not exist to readers, if itâs not bad or funny then they donât care. This whole column is just going to hilarious amounts of praise for this place and itâs food.
The plate vanished into Felicityâs mouth a moment later. There was a sigh and Felicity continued to write.
âOi,â Garcon looked to Emma, âEmma. It might just be worth putting a bomb in the next thing we give her.â Garcon narrowed his eyes at the overlord in the corner. The saw toothed woman was biting through one of her own gloves. âThat thing is useless.â
âShut up you festering pile of maggot food. This is deplorable, this is unheard of!â Cruxia was a patient Overlord, truly she was. But she was also one who had talked a large game for something that should have been taken care of about an hour ago. Sheâd got some Antigaster venom, as far as poison went the only thing more vile in the land of Velur was some of the things found in particularly vile demons of Lust. The kind that had stopped being so much lustful and just started beingâŠ.experimentative.
Antigaster Venom was toxic to anything that wasnât a demon. It was supposed to be anyway, to survive this youâd need the kind of constitution found only in legends. It couldnât be the fault of Antigaster Venom it belonged to her after all.
âYouâre doing this arenât you?â Cruxia looked at Garcon, the undead manâs face didnât twitch. âYouâre counteracting the poison, youâve been doing nothing but undermining me all night. Do you have some Graceful Tears on you? Some Mirth of the Hopeful? Some other mess Haven cooks up?â
âYouâre getting desperate now.â Garcon said and perhaps for the first time in about a decade he smiled. It was not an expression that came easy to his face, but the effort was reward in the fact that the demonic overlord looked to have blown a blood vessel.
âNo I am not. I am being swindled is what I am, I was informed I was poisoning someone and being given a soul.â Cruxia slapped her palm with the back of her hand. âI was not informed they were super-human, I was not informed as to that person's capabilities. You have asked me to fit a body for a casket and come to me with a beast and not a man.â Cruxia pinched the bridge of her nose.
Sheâd wasted so much on this. Showing off a little power and possibility, conjuring this whole building, all the fancy food and ingredients by calling in favours and casting her own power. All because she assumed that a quick poisoning could lead to fooling a silly girl into giving her more.
Now Cruxia had given and received nothing return save a headache.
âIt might be worth just rushing her,â Emma put forward, âall of the hench folk, all the weapons and the demon overlord. I meanâŠ.she canât beat all that can she?â Emma was reasonably sure this was a good idea but Garcon looked skeptical.
âWell probably but sheâs fast, thereâs nothing to stop her just running off, then on sheâs aware of you trying to kill her.â Garcon took a moment to breathe in. Then sigh. Such things take a lot of time for dead lungs, he really wanted to labour how pointless that was. âReally as much as I hate to say it this is the best chance we got for a while. Clearly the demonâs failed us with her crappy poison.â
Cruxia hissed in the dead manâs ear. âI will find that tortured flint of a soul that sparks your hexed flesh and scrape it under the bottom of my heel.â She took a step back. âYour failure is mounting as well. This dreck food is clearly diminishing all effect this toxin would have, two poisons can counteract one another they say. Says a lot about your cooking.â
Garcon with a simple squeeze of his hand shattered the knife handle he was holding. âEmma can we banish this banal thing before I eat itâs face. I am trying very hard not to eat itâs stupid face.â
Cruxia just shoved Garcon back, slamming a giant hand against his face to toss him across the kitchen. She couldnât harm the girl who summoned her but the undead was pushing itâs luck. âFine,â Cruxia spat, âI have an idea. I am going to go out there and demonstrate the worth of a true professional. The air in here carries the foostie rank of a sepulchre.â She walked to kitchen door and caught a glimpse of herself in the mirror.
âOh.. right.â She reached up and cast a quick spell over her horns, obscuring them to all who might have been able to see them. âCanât be too careful.â
Cruxia left the kitchen and Felicity sat up quickly to attention but sank some when she saw it wasnât someone else baring food.
âHey...is this the part where I get kicked out?â Felicity asked. âThatâs not unusual but Iâve not even threatened anybody tonight so I just assumed eating was fine.â Felicity really didnât want to get kicked out of this place, she still had six more main courses and the desserts to try!
âOh no,â Cruxia said sweet as could be, ânothing like that miss.â Cruxia moved to sit with Felicity and held out a demure hand that Felicity took. âI am the owner, Ms. Malitrus.â
âOh!â Felicity said turning to a new page in the little pad she had. An impromptu interview was it? So long as it kept her at this table sheâd take the ladies life story. She certainly cut an interesting figure this Ms.Malitrus, a tall drink of water with limbs that were practically twigs. She had the looks of a stick figure that stuffed itself into a fancy suit, Felicity realised she had a bit of a funny figure so she could hardly talk.
âI see youâve been enjoying the food,â Cruxia looked at a plate with a large chunk missing out of it, âenthusiastically.â
âItâs kinda my deal,â Felicity said, âenthusiastic food critic. Better I eat all the food than if I just left it there. I mean I am enjoying this stuff itâs really good.â
âI am glad to hear it but are you sure?â Cruxia leaned over the table and Felicity did the same. âThe chef he is quite a brutish sort and really he does nothing. His support staff are the real stars.â Cruxia looked at the wordpad. âWrite that down, the chef is bad.â
Felicity did as she was bid and Cruxia flashed her a smile. âBut youâre doing well?â
âI mean I eat a lot but itâs hardly bad for me,â Felicity gave her stomach a soft pat and smiled, â Gotta feed the furnace. I mean if me eating too much is upsetting I can...slow down a little.â Felicity said really hoping she wouldnât be asked too, that sounded like not a thing she could do.
âOh no, no. Just wanted to make sure you werenât feeling illâŠ.or sick?â Cruxia leaned forward to look at Felicity. âI mean...because of all those plates you ate, of course.â
âNo.â Felicity said slowly. âI feel perfectly fine. Honestly.â
Cruxia didnât let her feelings show but she really wanted to bite the head off of anything right now. âOh well thatâs good, so youâre a journalist and food reviewer then? Super powers it seems. Thatâs fun.â
âItâs what pays the bills.â Felicity said looking past Cruxia too see the kitchen in a frenzy, a new dish had to be on the way. Next was grilled mussels and rouille, which she swore she could smell from all the way in the main room. âIâm not exactly famous but I take it you must be new in town? Thereâs a lot of tall tales about me around town.â
âOh Iâm just visiting,â Cruxia stated, âIâm from Europe. Wanted to see if I could make a lasting business in the superhero world. Iâm running a large chain of fine establishments all over the world but the Super-human market is always one that Iâve been wanting to get into. All such strange and wondrous people.â
Such unique and difficult souls.
âMm.â Felicity replied, pencil busying on the plain page. âAre all of those chains eateries or do you deal in a lot of different types of business? I ask only as the place seems to have been thrown together quickly which speaks a little of construction but I can see certain,â she looked at the tall woman with the strange stiffness to her face, âfamiliar aspects of hired help in the criminal world. I suppose I have to ask are you a super-villain going legit?â
Cruxia had no idea how one responds to that. âNo.â Cruxia said simply, it was true. âJust a stranger in a strange land trying to make a profit. Honest, people have needs and I cater. In this case,â a plate full of steaming mussels was placed between them and Cruxia had a smile like a stormy day, âI do cater quite literally.â
Felicity was sure that this lady was super interesting but food was here now. She picked up a single mussel and greedily slurped out itâs contents. A warm smile sliding onto her face, oh this chef. She hoped they were single, they were coming home with her and never leaving ever. Guy or girl it was secondary to making sure she had this food for the rest of her days.
âYour chef is French right?â Felicity said as she held the empty mussel shell in one hand, sliding it amongst the shiny shells to scoop up even more of the food. Sheâd got a pile of about five crammed into the shell and slurped them free. The plate was a tower of mussels all arranged facing outwards, shells opened and steaming lightly. They had a wonderfully sharp scent of garlic wafting from them and a buttery sauce dripped from the mouths of the shells. A few little rolls of crusted bread flanked the shells on the plate, soaking up the soupy drippings from the shells.
âI ask cause I am pretty sure this is umm,â Felicity takes a minute to slurp up another shell full to savour the juicy texture, âyeah this is Sailor Mussels. Classic French stuff all night.â
âNo, yes it is French.â Cruxia responded. âItâs not all that good, honestly.â She said as she caught the scent of garlic and white wine mingling. IT smelled good but she knew that dead hands had put it together, couldnât be good. Peasant rubbish.
âIf this is bad for youâve gotta have crazy high standards,â Felicity said as she abandoned her wordpad, picking up one of the rolls to soak it in soup and toss it into her gob. âItâs just all so good, I mean Iâm no foodie,â Felicity said despite being able to identify the origin and style of multiple dishes by sight and taste alone, âbut this is good stuff.â
Cruxia looked at the food and was aware she had not in fact tasted it. She took a mussel from the plate, Felicity didnât try to take it back despite the massive urge to do so. Cruxia felt that mussels, well most seafood was common fair. All of it was fished up from dank and dark and murk, there was a reason it was down there. It all tasted the same and was full of troublesome little bits when you ate it too fast, many a noble soul fell to fishbones in the throat. Slimey things that hardly deserved to be looked on let alone consumed,still with a taste she could identify if that crypt-stuffer had thrown in anything holy to counteract her poison.
It could hardly be enough to hurt her, after all most holy relics would destroy a zombie. It took truly grand blessings to injure an Overlord of her caliber. She tilted the shell back and sucked out itâs wormy guts.
She paused for a moment. Swallowed. There was a certain sensation demons were not accustomed to. They felt pride in their work, they felt adulation when conquering the pure of heart and there was nothing quite like the feeling of crushing enemies into paste. But it was rare a demon of any rank or size or stature felt joy. It wasnât that they couldnât, it was just there was little to be happy about in The Nether.
Cruxia for a time after eating that single bite felt what was likely this joy thing sheâd heard of. A warm feeling in the pit of a pitiless being, a glowing spark like a sun erupting in her chest. Warmth that started on the tip of her forked tongue and for a single solitary second filled every bit of her with warming light.
She clutched the arm of her chair, shattering it in an instant. The Malitrus summoning cake was good but it was made from pure demonic ingredients, any idiot could prepare a perfect summoning cake. They were made from things so potent and hellacious they called the damned back from The Nether.
But that six-foot under stooge had pulled some murky thing out of the water, put it in a pot, simmered it in butter and splashed it with wine and made somethingâŠ.
âDelicious.â Cruxia felt the word crawl up from the back of her throat and wriggle out between her teeth. âTechnically. Delicious.â She amended. âBut with the ingredients provided here by myself anyone could make food this good.â She said this last part loudly and Garcon found himself ripping a granite countertop free and preparing to throw it out the kitchen doors until Pots and Pans leapt on his back.
âDid you hear something smash?â Felicity said peeking around the very tall woman to try and glimpse the kitchen, in her minute distraction Cruxia took another three mussel shells. The first one tasting good was a fluke, these others couldnât taste.
âMagnificent.â She gargled the words, her saliva was surely the most potent poison in the universe to be swilling such words of betrayal. Worse yet, worse even still than the fact the food was actuallyâŠ.donotsaygoodâŠ.palatable was that she couldnât taste even a hint of holy fraternisation.
âWdjsh,â Cruxia swallowed the food sheâd purloined. âWould you excuse me for a moment. I have to check something.â She pulled herself from the chair, dropping shards of the broken arm rest as she rose. Felicity just nodded and began to demolish what was left of the plate while Cruxia returned the kitchen.
âOk. LisâŠ.why is that countertop on the floor?â
âNo idea.â Garcon said as he chopped through the chicken, chopping board and countertop in one swing. âWant to make something of it?â
âNot especially.â Cruxia said nudging it aside with a quick kick, if he wanted to play strong games she could play too. âI have met the enemy and she is decidedly sturdier than I would care to admit.â Cruxia twisted at the tie around her throat, loosening it some. âI believe that our initial plan will take but I believe that it will require a far blunter approach than Iâd care to admit.â Cruxia rolled her hand at the wrist and spoke a blasphemous word. The air grew warm and a tear rended into being.
Through this glistening red wound in the air the kitchen staff could see what looked like a giant black dog and a...small...spider boy.
âOh,â Rostrul snapped to attention, âmistress. We were worried where youâd gone, Iâm happy to report the delicious smell is gone!â The tip of the giant hounds tail could be seen wagging just behind him.
âIâm well aware of that you nitwits, I disposed of it personally as you two jackanapes were busy loafing around.â Cruxia snapped and Rostrulâs ears plastered against his skull and the little spider-boy seemed to hide himself behind the giant dog. âNow you two have a chance to redeem yourselves. Go and bring The Shadow Cabinet up here we need itâs contents.â
âRight away most forgiving and merciful of mistresses!â Octavio snapped sprinting from the room, followed by Rostrul a moment later. Cruxia sighed and turned to Emma, the chubby chef sort of bewildered by all of this.
âMinions.â Cruxia said with a shrug. âYou take what you can get, am I right?â She dug an elbow into Emmaâs side and nodded at the ragged assortment. âYouâve got a couple of winners here though, what's up with the two giants?â
âPots and Pans?â Emma considered the two as they lifted the counter top back in place and tested its stability with lazy prods. âThey were just two big guys who used to be on those late night gladiator shows, where they fought with the big ear bud sticks on big poles over a drop. Did you have those?â
Cruxia tried to conjure the image of two tiny gladiators fighting for the dignity to clean the ears of a grandiose demon. Add in a giant bottomless pit and she might have something to pitch to some of her fellow overlords as entertainment.. âWe had gladiators.â
âYeah their show went under and that left them just two ripped souls looking for purpose. They found out they loved the fancy costumes and now they run around as muscle for me.â Emma laughed. âI actually think I have a tape of their old show at my apartment somewhere.â
âYou ever consider you know,â Cruxia leaned in toward Emma as though sharing a secret, âupgrades?â She took a long look at Emma. âI mean sure theyâre good but just say the word and I can work on getting you set up with some formidable demonic help, doesnât even need to be a full on demon if you get me. A minor artifact or a daemon possession can help, I happen to know a few lesser lords of indulgence that know far more about food than your shambler.â
If Garcon had heard that he made no sign of showing it. Emma just rolled her shoulder. âI uhh I dunno. I mean I donât know much about it, science and food I get...magic is complicated.â
âOh not even.â Cruxia said with a casual laugh. âMagic is easy. Say a thing and it happens, you barely need to even think. Possession or artifacts are even easier, just wear something and get power.â Though in the first case something wears youâŠ
âMistress!â Rostrul bayed from the portal. âOctavio has returned with The Shadow Cabinet.â
âThe Shadow Cabinet?â Emma asked as the little spider person ran in carrying what looked like a small cabinet. Not too big but quite ornate, covered in that little eye symbol theyâd put on The Malitrus cake and that Cruxia wore on her person.
âItâs a reliquary for demonic objects. Specifically demonic toxins.â Cruxia went on. âItâs assembled from the bones of a hellhound raised by a damned witch. The witch made toxins all her days and whatever failed she fed to the dog, the dog never died but it grew sicker and sicker until it stopped getting sick. It became a thing that knew no blight or ill from the most disgusting and potent of poisons. When the creature did die, of what I havenât the slightest inclination, itâs body was repurposed into this grim thing.â
Cruxia held up a hand to grasp both sides of the hell portal and pushed as hard as she could rending the wound in reality. âWell hurry up you twits!â The big dog and the little spider leapt through the portal without a seconds hesitation to land in the kitchen, Emma found herself staring up at the giant hound with a mixture of fear and a great desire to pet itâs big nose.
âMistress,â Octavio fell to one knee holding the cabinet up for Cruxia to reach into. âThe relic is ready for you.â
âI should hope so, itâs a lot like you Octavio,â Cruxia took the cabinet and put it on the table, âan inanimate object I only get near when I have to.â
Octavioâs heart shattered into a thousand pieces. But he didnât cry. Not out loud anyway.
âThe Shadow Cabinet despite the name has nothing to do with shadows.â Cruxia stated and stroked her fingers across the little handles to open the door, each one an incisor of a hound. âItâs called that because itâs got some dark applications. Anything placed within the cabinet, made from that toxic hound, will become imbued with a share of the toxins the beast had within it.â
She opened the cabinet and within were bottles of vile liquid. âI have filled it with toxins well known to demonkind. They have been enhanced and strengthened through these means to be truly next level, thereâs a chance they could even injure a demon.â She gingerly removed an amber bottled topped with the head of a raven. âMy solution is to use everything we have, if she survives this put water in the cabinet and get more toxins. Honestly this is a limitless toxin supply.â
âThe mistress has clearly thought of everything.â Rostrul said despite having no idea at all what was going on. The way his master looked proudly upon him told him this was the perfect course of action.
âFantastic.â The voice was like a dirge. âWeâll be sure to use that in the last three dishes we have to serve, Iâm sure that these lesser poisons will work where the ultra powerful one sheâs been sucking down all night failed.â Garcon was currently piping something onto a cake as he spoke, not bothering to look at them.
âWell if you would let me finish maggot mouth Iâd have informed you that I have yet another step to my cunning plan. I know thinking is hard for you lesser animate beings but do try to keep up.â Cruxia drawled and Octavio snickered, it was a well placed snicker and being able to time one perfectly was key in sucking up to your mistress.
âOh. Donât let me detain you.â Garcon continued to pipe something that smelled faintly of lemons.
âAs though you were even an obstacle.â Octavio supplied. âAs you were, Mistress, with your cunning plan.â
âThe woman out there is a critic of food, she would leave here as soon as she satisfies her criteria for reviewing the place.â Cruxia gave out a little tut and rested a hand on her hip. âThough for reasons that bewilder me she seems to find the food here decent, she hasnât choked on it at anyrate. The obvious solution therefore is to give the girl what she wants. There is a whole stockroom of food, a whole freezer of delicacies. I say we stuff the girl with food and poison until she bursts.â
âHow exactly do you plan to keep her here?â Garcon asked but the answer became quite obvious. He looked down at the cake he was making. âAh.â
âAs I said she seems quite enamoured with the cuisine, likely as sheâs unaware of it being made by worm ridden hands.â Cruxia placed poisons on the counter, looking over each as she went. âI am simply going to do as a demon does. I am going to tempt and I am going to entice.â
She sauntered over to the table and plucked up the cake Garcon was working on. âTell me, ground fodder can you cook anything beyond French muck?â
âI can cook anything.â Garcon said simply. âItâs what I do. Better than anyone else.â Garcon said simply.
âAh good. Itâs just this sort of thing might wow the dreck but if I want to keep her here the menu may need spiced.â Cruxia waved her fingers at Garcon who just looked on impassive. âIs there anything I should tell her not to order, any cuisine you cower from?â
âNone. Order anything so long as youâve given me the ingredients it will be made.â Garcon folded his arms over his chest, rigid in posture. âDo you have enough of a brain to fathom the combinations, those stupid looking horns must take up a lot of space in your head.â
Cruxia could rend him, tear him, boil him and break him. He would suffer eternally. But no, he would work and suffer for it first. She took a brief moment to look over her ingredients and the things in storage, a quick glance. âOh I wonât have to.â She clicked her fingers and the menu on the wall, wooden and twisted up expanded and spread covering the walls and ceilings in the elegant font. âThis place is made up from my power, if I so choose it can be altered. So this is the new menu. RoughlyâŠ...four hundred and seventy more dishes. Can you handle that?â
âYes.â
This was not fun. He did not squirm or falter or twitch, the others in the kitchen did. The other chefs were looking in horror and awe at the menu, even Emma their supposed leader looked like the whole world had fallen out from under her. But the undead. The damned- literally- undead just locked eyes with her.
âTch, see to it that you donât mess it up. A portion of this plan hinges on you being able to do at least a modicum of a passable job.â Cruxia walked past the cook to Rostrul and Octavio. âYou two stay here and aid where able. This shanât take long.â With that Cruxia walked back into the main room as the waiter with the scarred face was carrying armsful of plates back to the kitchen.
Cruxia scooped a small amount of the cakeâs frosting onto her finger and licked it clean. Her mouth twisted in horror at the sweet, light taste, a creamy lingering sensation that tickled the roof of her mouth and put a sweet scent right at the very back of her throat.
Once again...it wasâŠâŠ.passably good.
âApologies,â Cruxia prattled to Felicity, âI was simply speaking with our chef. Heâs a terrible sort, as you can see he has ruined your desert.â She placed the cake on the table, a giant smudge splitting the icing and globules on the top. She let out a tiny tut. âI am aghast that this has happened to such a prominent figure of journalistic integrity.â
Felicity was sureâŠ.the prominent figure part of that applied to her.
âItâs fine,â Felicity said looking at the soft little piece of lemon heaven. âIt looks good regardless. I mean, it certainly looks good.â She laughed. âIâd hardly knock a star off the review.â
âYou should.â Cruxia said with glee. âMake sure to sign the chef as being the reason, compound his shame.â She had a certain smile on her face that made Felicity scribble out the fifth star, very slowly. The woman let out a throaty chuckle before recovering.
âRegardless. I feel as though I have personally wronged you and as such I have a small proposal for you.â Cruxia sat down in the chair opposite Felicity. âYou are familiar with the concept of a secret menu, yes?â
âYes.â Felicity was well aware of these things. âIâve got a couple of dishes named after me in Greco-Ramen and Pizza-Pantheon on the secret menu.â The Extra Thick Deep Dish Felicity has everything on it and a side of two other pizzas that are dangerously cheesy. Recommended way to eat them is stacked together like some unholy pizza burger, doing it in one bite is highly encouraged if you can manage it.
âI have felt it only right I open our secret menu to you.â Cruxia clicked her fingers and a pair of the wait staff struggled to the table carrying what was surely some kind of ancient tome of spells and darkness. They dropped it on the table and Felicity saw the filigree title and it filled her with wonder.
Real Menu.
âYou what?â Felicity said in awe flicking through the pages. All now organised and tabbed off into different cultural dishes and various times it would be appropriate to eat them. Felicity just sort of flicked through pages absently, her brain twisting up into strange shapes. She knew The Sentinel kind of had a limitless amount of funding and so...realistically she could just sit here all night and eat until this poor building realised what it had done.
That said, part of being an adult- the worst part many would argue- is the knowledge that she still has to write her article on this placeâŠ.has to proofread a piece on subway pirates and also probably get around to robbing that bank to get her sister out of that disastrous date she was stuck on.
Super-sisters gotta stick together.
âAs much as I want to.â Felicity said and she really did want to. âI sort of have like...other things to do tonight.â Felicity had never heard of a stomach hating itâs owner, but she was sure right now her gut was livid. âIâm just going to finish my last desert and get going, I mean I can hardly review the secret menu can I?â
Felicity felt this was a fine piece of logic and Cruxia conceded it was. That said she had one more trick to play. âItâs a shame,â Cruxia said simply, âI will confess I had an ulterior motive at play.â She reached across the table and grabbed Felicityâs hand, stopping the woman from digging into the cake. âI have a confession to make.â
âSureâŠ.â Felicity said really hoping this wasnât going to be another bizarre lover incident. She looked over the suited lady, she did have money which Felicity found very attractive no matter who wore itâŠ
âI am usually absolutely meticulous in my hiring criteria, I personally screen and vet all of my employees. Our chef here, his skill in some areas is considerable but he has a past well beyond sordid. He has classified that he was a worldly trained gastronomic pioneer of unrivaled proportions.â Cruxia was going to have to play this casually and appeal. âAs you can imagine an eatery with such an extensive menu must have some logic behind it.â
âI just assumed it was because everyone likes food.â Felicity said, her eyes trailing to the cake sitting on the table uneaten. She stretched out her tongue to snap it up quickly. Chewing with a thick mouthful of frosting. âContinue.â She said and Cruxia narrowed her eyes and debated maybe just ripping the girls head off.
âYes this place is a small test. It was designed to be a proving ground for a couple of years.â Cruxia sighed and drew a small circle on the table with a finger. âBasically testing multiple culinary marvels and dishes, a proving grounds as it were. The idea is that menu you see there would be the menu for the final product. A little culinary experiment I callâŠâ THINK CRUXIA â...Around the world in 80 plates.â
One of Felicityâs eyebrows raised slowly and a slow smile spread across her face, cheek still bulging with cake and frosting.
âA restaurant that changes it decor and menu weekly if not daily, culinary fusion from all over the globe. Only in a place like Trans-Met city with super human people and customers could something like that float. Heroes and villains fly in and out of here all day and sometimes you just want a little taste of home cooking.â Cruxia said warmly, still squeezing Felicityâs hand. âAs I said I take these things very seriously and want to personally vet every dish and choice made. This, as you can imagine, would take a while.â
Felicity swallowed down the cake and looked at the menu. âI can imagine it would take most anyone a good deal of time to go through the whole thing, like geez.â She had paused on Italian cuisine for the time looking at the nice glossy images of meals and failing to resist their siren song.
âYes. I am however being pressured by investors and the chef to make a decision. As I say the chef is a vile sort but his team are very talented cooks, I have been issued an ultimatum to sign the last of the paperwork within two days,â she crumbled back into her chair, palm across her head and a low sob from her throat. âI am desperate and then you came, it must have been destiny. I need your help Ms. DeLuca to save my restaurant I need you to eat everything on the menu.â
Felicity was certain her alarm clock should start ringing about now, she never got to stay around for the fun part of her dreams. But no she had not been awakened. Was this a real thing?
âYouâre not trying to kill me are you?â Felicity asked and Cruxia blinked once and everyone in the kitchen held their breath. Except GarconâŠ.he never breathed.
âPsssssh. Naw, whaaaaaaaaaaaat?â Cruxia handled this with all the grace of a bomb disposal.
âExpertly done mistress.â Rostrul said from the kitchen and Emma just looked at the giant dog, petting him on his lower jaw. He was just a big dumb puppy apparently. âThank you.â Rostrul said tongue poking out as Emma rubbed at his jowls.
âI mean likeâŠâ Felicity wanted to do this. âI have like a job and such.â
âOh of course!â Cruxia said producing a cheque book and quickly writing down a number that had a three at the front and then several zeroes following it. âI would pay you on commission for the laborious work that critiquing all these dishes would be. Not to mention I have something to sweeten the deal further.â She handed the cheque to Felicity who knew a forged cheque when she saw one...this wasnât one. âIf you help me then I promise you the minute the real place opens you can eat there for life...for free.â
Felicity was not stupid or motivated entirely by greed. She figured one of two things had occurred. The first thing; the most likely thing. This lady was some kind of villain and this whole place was some kind of death trap for her or indeed belonged to some other villain and Felicity was being used to ruin it. Worst case she makes a new worst enemy. Best case free food.
Thing two; least likely. This was all real and she had somehow achieved mega luck Nirvana and now all she had to do was eat all night. But could she really afford to ditch her sist-
âYou have a deal lady.â Felicity shook Cruxiaâs hand and that was that. A deal was struck, hardly going to hold up in a court of law demonic or otherwise. But deals were easy to use. âSo you just want me to sit here and eat it all and tell you how it goes?â
âOh no Iâm going to sit with you and have some too, much as I loathe the job it must be done.â Cruxia unfurled a little bib from somewhere and put it on. This was just to prove it was a fluke, the zombie made three tasty things. All flukes. Broken clocks were right twice a day. A zombie could cook three decent meals, apparently enough to satisfy this superhuman glutton opposite her. But surely with all the toxin coursing through her the poor girl was delusional.
This was proving a point, business and not pleasure...eating this food would not be fun. But it was a point proven.
âSoâŠâ Felicity waved at the waiter. âJustâŠ.yeah just this page and the three after it.â She said to the waitress who had no idea what to say. She looked to Cruxia who gave a thumbs up. âGoes double I guess. Two of everything on these three pages.â Felicity said and the waitress walked into the next room to tell the kitchen the bad news.
âThey want the first three pages of the Italian section, twice over.â She stated simply and everyone looked to Emma and Garcon. Emma swallowed and looked up at Garcon who to his credit didnât explode into a blood rage. He rolled his shoulder once, picked up a white rag and tied it around his forehead and slapped himself in the face as hard as he could.
It sounded like a canon going off.
âPaulie, Belton,â he gestured to the two waiting by the stock room, âI want you grabbing ingredients all night. Anytime youâre not doing that, the most you should be doing is taking inventory of what we have.â Garcon picked up a large knife from the table. âYou two!â He pointed Rostrul and Octavio with the blade. âYou two help them, I trust you both can grab ingredients and work on runner duties.â He took a quick look at the diminutive spider person. Â âWait you in the waistcoat you look fancy can you plate?
âWe donât work for you ground fodder.â Octavio said emboldened by the rudeness shown to the creature by his mistress. âWe are servants of-â
âI will bite your fucking eyes out and beat you to death with your own arms if you talk back to me again you horrid little maggot.â Garcon had crossed the kitchen in a blink and plucked the spider from the ground. âYou will say; yes chef or no chef and that is all. Do you hear me?â
âYes chef.â Octavio twittered and was dropped to his feet. Â Garcon pointed at Emma. âGo over to her, sheâll do your hair and make you nice for customers. It might be two horrors be we do this right or not at all.â
âYes chef.â Octavio bolted to Emmaâs side and she looked at the little spider while Garcon took in the giant of Rostrul. He looked the giant dog butler over once or twice.
âYou canât cook can you?â
âNo.â
âCanât touch food cause of fur.â
âApologies.â
âItâs fine, fur happens.â Garcon said and rolled his eyes. âMoral support. Weâre going to be working hard you make sure nobody passes out and keep spirits up, if you can wash plates.â He gave the big dog a pat on the arm. âYour boss lady eat a lot.â
âYes.â Rostrul said with a nod. âShe has what could be called a hearty appetite, it could also be called all consuming but that is a much less polite thing to call it.â Rostrul had decided being rude to the zombie man who threatened to eat eyes would be harmful, really being rude to anyone these days led to people trying to kill him.
âGood man.â Garcon said and turned to his staff. âEmma I want you to get pots simmering and your mad science stuff to cook stuff faster. Weâre doing this starters, mains and desserts so start on that order. Prepping the mains now and such, if you canât find stuff to do there veg preparation with Ms. Berry and Lionel over there.â
Garcon took up a spot at the back table, staring at the menu on the wall. âPots, Pans you two will be plating and handling the heavier lifts and loading. Servers...you guys now have a little eight armed spider kid, enjoy him.â He rested his knuckles on the table. âThis wonât be easy, I know a lot of you are used to doing one or two things. I know me and Emma are the only two with actual chef training.â He said and tried to find a way to turn this around. Much as he hated to admit it...he hadnât done much cooking en masse.
Emma had him do little bits for their gang of ten and some things on the side but that was it. Morte, his aged creatorâŠ..he wasnât actually sure Morte ate anything. Heâd make food for Morteâs guests and the old man would occasionally request black pudding but that was about it.
He knew this was a goal of Emmaâs to get a place open. But here and now with the orders he could feel a little part of his mind scream. A little part, he was French and they knew not the word fear. Thankfully being dead gives you the greatest poker face.
âConsider this your first lesson in the hell that happens in the kitchen. Weâre about to run into a two person rush hour, endurance is key. But I expect you to be careful.â He pulled out a second knife. âGet the meat and veg to me that needâs prep. Mind your fingers. Iâm going to be going hard at this.â
He raised up one hand and held the produce steady.
--- Part 2
Food was emerging from the kitchen in steady waves and Felicity was doing her solid duty in eating that food. Honestly it was all so freakishly good, sheâd been writing little bits on each piece but Ms. Malitrus had told her simply to give a thumbs up or a thumbs down to save time. Very Roman emperor, a colloseum of cuisine. She liked it, felt like one of those judges on the cooking shows.
She could do that, she always thought sheâd be great at that. All these Americanâs loved the mean British judge, she could do that and be the hot one. Save the network money. Plus she could actually eat the whole dish, make the contestant feel good. You only ever see the judges pick at them like nebbish children.
The dishes were really kind of a global mess, theyâd had appetisers from Japan and a main course from Brussels, dessert would be coming out of Hawaiian plate dishes. Felicity stabbed at the plate with a fork, catching the last escaping pieces of meat and popping them in her mouth. Savouring each succulent little pop of flavour. Honestly this whole plate was a thumbs up.
She could stand for this a little more, slow eating. A menu this long sheâd have to pace herself. Her metabolism might overclock, adjust to a higher caloric rate then sheâd have to eat like this for a while to adjust. So, for once, she could eat like a regular person...when she felt like it. She still rather enjoyed just upending plates of delicious down her gullet.
âHowâs your pheasant, Ms Malitrus?â Felicity asked as she slid over a trio of soup bowls, lord there was a lot of soup around the world. She slurped one down like it was a drink before turning to the next with a spoon. Offering a quick thumbs up for the first bowl.
Cruxia could only smile sweetly at the poor hapless fool. She was drinking poison now by the bowl, it was just so delicious. WELL NOT REALLY. The poison was delicious, the IRONY of one poisoning themselves tasted great. NOT ANY OF THIS FOOD! All of it was...mediocre. Just barely worth passing over her lips. She was only doing it to make sure it was poisoned.
She sipped the soup. It was a tour-de force, a delicious and fulfilling spoonful that caressed her unending hunger and promised that though no end was in sight, that the taste would linger on forever as a blissful encounterâŠ
Didnât taste good though. Nope. Nope. Not at all. The corpse was NOT making good food, not even a little. She had another spoonful and another and another to check the poisonâs potency. Never mind that it was poison she could take it. Honestly it was barely anything to her.
âMy bird was honestly underdone, I feel as though a game hunter just threw it before me raw and bleeding and asked me to dig in.â She sighed. âThough at least then thereâd be some flavour from the gunpowder, bland and mediocre. Ugh this is why I need you here to assist me Ms. DeLuca honestly bless you for this.â
She speared what was left of the bird on a fork and placed it in her mouth. It was herbed perfectly, each and every time her tongue teased across the skin of the bird she felt a jolt of the cooking sherry and red wine that had soaked deep into the birdâs fat. It was a taste sensation, the crispy skin was a thin crunch of spice followed by the mellowness of wine and the sweetness of the meat beneath.
She couldnât help but pile more on the fork and more into her mouth. There was...another two forks worth⊠almost NO POISON on this dish! The corpse! The gall of that horrid thing. She swallowed down the unpoisoned game with a curl to her lips. âDespicable.â
âMan youâve got some mighty taste if this stuff is bad.â Felicity said with a rueful chuckle. âI mean this is some of the best food Iâve ever had, honestly. Youâve got great people.â
âNot the best food youâve ever had though.â Cruxia pointed out with an empty fork before spearing it down onto another plate. âThe best is what we strive for here, I was raised to provide and expect such a thing of every worker I employ.â
âMan.â Felicity said nervously. Pretty sure she wouldnât last with this lady. âI guess itâs a good thing you need me to be the plebeian taste tester eh?â She laughed nervously and when the woman raised a single white eyebrow Felicity promptly shoved an entire baguette in her mouth- spilling over its edges was a mess of spaghetti and meats gathered from around the table- and began chewing on it, her cheeks bulging and doing everything she could NOT to meet Ms. Malitrus piercing gaze.
âQuiteâŠâ Cruxia replied as she observed Felicity demolish the bread. Clearly the woman was growing unwell. She had to be wilting after all of this.
âUmm you might want to slow down.â Felicity said as she noticed the businesswoman undo another button on her waistcoat. The woman had been developing something of a middle during the past few hours. Felicity knew she could maintain this pace for days if she wanted but clearly thisâŠ.skinny lady was pushing herself. âI mean Iâve got umm plenty of room to fill.â
âNonsense, I need to have a hand in this.â Cruxia rattled stacking up another plate. Octavio ran out from the kitchen with a trolley and with his four arms plucked the plates from the table to take them away.
âIâm happy to see youâre both enjoying the meal. More should be coming out momentarily.â Octavio rattled and Felicity looked at him.
Cruxia patted the spider child on the head and smiled at him. Leaning in close handing Octavio some of this surface money. âTell the maggot to add more poison, clearly nothing is happening.â
âMistress I would bu-â
âIf you make an excuse I will be sure the next dish this glutton puts away will be your grilled carcass.â Cruxia hissed between her teeth and Octavio turned to see Felicity dump an entire plate of pasta and a whole grilled roast Sicilian chicken down her maw. She panted at the heat and tossed in a bucket worth of ice. Octavio was pretty sure she wouldnât even notice him amidst that.
âOf course Mistress.â He squeaked before rushing back to the kitchen with the trolley full of plates. He pushed into the kitchen and stopped the plates by the sink. He approached Garcon who was busy going hell for metal at chopping up something.
âPardon m-â
âDo the dishes.â Garcon rattled. âNeed them cleaned, running out.â
âThe mistress said to add more poison.â Octavio squeaked before running to do the dishes. That way he could say what the mistress wanted and be valuable enough not to kill! The best of both worlds.
Garcon just groaned. Stopped chopping, rolled one shoulder and then went right back to it.
Fun fact. Your body is made to work enough to be functional, thereâs stuff in you to stop your whole body from destroying itself without much trouble. You see it happen from time to time, hit something so hard it breaks a bone or two in your own hand. It happens but at the same time it should and really could happen a lot more often.
When Garcon was freshly dug up it took him three years to learn how to hold a kitchen knife without shattering it in his hand. Took him ten to hold an egg without destroying it. Even these days if he rubs his fingers together wrong he tears the flesh from the bone with an ease that would scare you. Think how strong your body is that it can totally destroy itself.
When the human body has nothing to hold it back it can some terrifying things. Thatâs what Garcon learned when they first dug him up and brought him back to life. Most chefs carve, Garcon decimates. He knows how to get the flesh off the bone, he removed it with his bare hands in those first murky days.
When the knife goes up and down he hears the faint hum of the blade as it glides through the meat heâs certain that heâs back there. Back in the days when he felt warmth on his skin, back when he laughed with people he knew. Back before they dragged him into the street. Back before the dark and the colourless world Morte brought him back to.
A fodder thing that learned to speak. That demonstrated skill in something beyond useless. For two hundred years Morte indulged his little zombie and let it learn to cook again. He bought it food and meat and tools to use.It took years to hold the tools without destroying them. Had to work blind, couldnât feel the heat in the air or taste them. God he misses taste.
Smell he could do. Smell works great when reanimated as a flesh hungry monster, itâs how you find the people. So...that was nice at least.
He stops chopping when he notices the knife has gone totally blunt, hit the counter top too many times and broke the blade. He drops it in the sink. Looks on his work. Heâd slice up four hundred pounds of meat and veg by hand. His hands, he looked at them. Blistered and torn around the unmistakable imprint of a handle.
âHah.â He lets out a little sound. Doesnât feel it. âThese cuts to these cuts! These are for the rouladen and these cuts,â he uses the other knife to slide some meat apart, âfor the side dishes at the start.â He turns as the platers dash off with cutlets in hand. âEmma how are we looking on the soups?â
âAll ready to be sent out!â Emma had ditched her hat and enlisted a hairnet, the kitchen felt like a furnace more so than ever and sheâd taken to dabbing herself with a napkin. âGetting started on the Chinese dishes now...apparently we need someone to get a...what is a Suppon?â
âSoft shelled turtle.â Garcon said without missing a beat. âFlip it, head pokes out you pull hard itâs got a long neck. Get a dish under it and slice it off. Gather the blood, makes a delightful flavorizer.â He blinked. âSo Iâm told.â
He looked at the plates. They were onto Mediterranean cuisine and considering Suppon was going out that meant Chinese dishes, which meant lots of bitty things and spices. A good thing, his arms were getting tired from all the meat dishes. He was fairly certain stitching had torn around his right shoulder joint. Arm was going to come off if he pushed it much more.
âPlates out, on you go runners.â He nudged the plates toward Octavio who bolted out into the corridor, others pushing past him to return to the kitchen carrying plates by the armful. Octavio was to say the least just a little concerned about all this...indulgence.
Felicity looked at the little bit of soup left in the bowl and sighed to herself more than anything.
âWhat?â Cruxia asked from the other side of the table. âAre you feeling odd?â She hoped that was the poison, please let it be the poison. Oh please let it be the poison.
âNo just sort of bored.â Felicity said as she slurped up the last of it. âA night of doing nothing but eating food sounds good until youâve started.â Felicity had eaten at least forty or fifty whole meals and just felt bored, the dishes were still all amazing. Everyone of them was amazing...but man sheâd rather be out dancing or something. Maybe finishing off some of her articles, maybe Doc had some kind of new awful biological animal thing he was running around.
âOh come on weâre nearly finished. I mean if I can keep going so can you.â Cruxia said simply and Felicity looked at her. Wondering if she really could keep going. The woman had lost her jacket, all the buttons had flown off. Felicity was one for whom indulgence came regularly and it was quite necessary for her metabolism but...this Cruxia lady seemed to have gotten quite carried away.
She had let her gut swaddle out to fill her lap, a large constantly noisy thing. She was shoveling away food as soon as it arrived, ravenous as Felicity had ever seen herself get on a bad day. But Felicity at least never looked quite like this. For a demure business lady this Malitrus lady had a real gift at putting it away.
Felicity gingerly began cutting away at her food with knife and fork while the other woman eschewed such earthly things and just dumped the food into her maw.
Cruxia could taste the poison, plain as day. There was poison on this food, totally. This was moon moth poison, supposed to make you feverish in a matter of minutes and dead in hours without the immunity factors. The woman was eating it, every dish the same as her. All of them had poison on them and all of themâŠ.wereâŠ...good tasting. NOT DELICIOUS but they tasted like they were good. Not great, not amazing, sheâd never eat them AGAIN but they tasted decent.
She groaned as yet another empty plate was placed on an ever growing pile. Cruxia cast a furtive gaze to the food critic who still...STILL wasnât dead and still looked the same. âMy dear,â Cruxia asked over the sounds of her stomach groaning, âwhat, exactly, is your superpower if you donât mind me being so brash?â She leaned forward resting on her bloated self. âI feel like all weâve done is talk and eat and not once have you spoke about yourself.â
Cruxia wanted to buy a moment to try and reduce the internal horror she was dealing with. She was quite used to excess and surviving poisonings. But excessive food and poison, even her divine interior was starting to weaken a little. Sheâd bolster it with some little hexes and incantations while the other woman yammered on.
âOh?â Felicityâs teeth cracked together around the shell of a lobster. Her mouth filling with shards of chitin and sweet cooked muscle juice.Her face split into a wide grin. âMmmm.â She sighed dreamily, a little steam spilling between tight lips. She removed the shell from her mouth and placed it on the plate, tongue having probed joints and muscles to slather out all the succulence.
âIâm a bit of a stretcher,â Felicity said stretching an arm into the air and flopping it about. âSort of a pretty good one, Iâd say after some medical assistance from friends. Added durability, a little very VERY limited shape changing.â Felicity retracted her arm and picked up some luxury hotdog and bit the thing in half. âMmm, I swear. Just when I want to give up we hit the perfect part of the menu to keep me going.â
â Oh ha ha, a stretcher.â Cruxia said, having shoved her own stomach back to a slightly smaller but still ridiculous proportion. âThat sounds interesting, lots ofâŠâ She swallowed. âCompression and mass altering, yes?â
âOh yeah.â Felicity took the last half of her hot dog and dipped it in a big bowl of soup before tossing it in her mouth. âI do quite a bit of that, pretty much 24/7. Iâve got what my medical friend calls a non-euclidian internal arrangement.â She picked up the bowl of soup and slurped it empty. âI mean,â she stood up and did a little pose, âas you can see Iâm about 25% more hip than Iâve any right to be. This is pretty average, it helps if I have a physique in mind and hold it mentally. Looks a bit daft but Iâve got a couple I flick through, this one is comfy for lounging and city living so it gets the most use.â
Cruxia just smiled leaning on her stomach, drawing unholy sigils to force out the poison and purify herself. âI see.â She said inwardly screaming. Was it any wonder the woman hadnât been slowed in her consumption, Cruxia was a thing of gluttony but even she was constrained by a limited biological system. âHave you, perchance, ever been satisfied by a meal since your powers came about?â
âOh no.â Felicity said with a groan. âEver since the powers and an accident I could eat and eat and eat and never notice.â Felicity took a pizza on the table and put two others on top of it, folding the stack in half and promptly shoving the trio down her throat. âHonestlyâŠ. ItâsâŠ..a pain.â She replied, sucking on a finger and removing it with a pop between each pause. âMakes it easy to be a food critic though.â
âOhâŠ.yes.â Cruxia said. Sheâd made this woman drink an ultra rare poison and revealed one of her ancient relics to mere mortals to bring down one woman. Now that one woman was explaining that she had some impossible set of innards that may be beyond comprehension and even the reach of demonic toxin. âI can only imagine that. Would you pardon me for...just a moment?â
Cruxia forced herself out of the chair, the handles squeaking as her bulk forced itself free. She smiled at Felicity who did her best not to laugh at the pale womanâs engorged middle. She waddled her way toward the kitchen and left Felicity to the plate of spaghetti that had arrived at her table.
Cruxia pushed the door open with her bulk and then groaned as she forced her stomach back to itâs usual slim proportion. Then she ducked under the madness. The kitchen was a boiling hell, the heat was reminiscent of The Nether and the atmosphere was just as tense.
âPlating the next two lots of spaghetti!â
âTaste testing the perogies!â
âNeed more of those peppers!â
âLook out Time chefs are back!â
Cruxia let it sink in. This was starting to build up. This was long past the point of doability. She had hoped this would be a one off drink and then she could tempt chefs into selling their souls, followed by setting up a private beach-head in some new world of super humans. It was all supposed to be so simple.
Now she cast her eyes over the room. Rostrul was running around carrying vials of poison and sprinkling them on dishes and into liquid. Octavio was standing by the sink washing dishes by the load while a pair of individuals sat beside the exit door rubbing the soles of their feet.
The woman Emma, whose soul she really could have taken any other day, was stirring things around in a set of woks and being spoon fed little tea spoons of soup by a bow legged youth. Sheâd take a slurp and then say something else about the taste.
The cooking ghoul was chopping away grimly at one side of the room, shoving aside chunks of meat and veg into small piles. It was hardly dignified but she could think of nobody else that could manage the stamina. There were the teleporting time chefs bringing food from the past and the future, ingridients long lost to time.
It sunk in here.
âThis is a colossal waste of my time.â Cruxia muttered to herself. The realisation was there. Right there. As she watched her butler passing puny mortals a bottle of water, her other servant washing dishes and her very costly time traveling immortals handing over ingredients that SHOULD be going into her larder!
âOh hey sorry.â Someone bumped into Cruxia. Cruxia reached out and slapped the meat sack across the face, there was a sick sound that had everyone turn to see that one of their serverâs had been slapped so hard his head had turned around. The body flopped over.
Garconâs eyes narrowed. âAinât that like a demon to get bored of their own stupid idea first?â Garcon sighed, looked at the broken knives in his hand. A pain. He dropped the ruined tools in the sink, noticed an ice pick. Itâd do. Had a cleaver left too, he grabbed that.
âIâm sick of this. Not even a soul for all this, tripe is all this has been without any share of profit. I get the soul of,â she gestured into the other room, âthat creature? Sheâs probably already destined to wind up in The Nether, Iâve made nothing here. Iâve given you a building, products, promised you revenge and you will get it! But at the same time I am done doing this peacefully.â
Cruxia plunged an arm into the body of the dead man and tore out some glowing blue shape, a little orb with a confused look. Cruxia slurped the thing up by itâs tail. Mana flooding her being, the day's expenditure recouped some. âI intend to collect.â
Garcon was fast so Cruxia expected him to close in first. She sheathed her arms in a thick layer of armoured darkness, intending to if not mitigate the attack then to at least deflect it. The cleaver, she heard it before she heard him move. Coming down she raised up both arms. Blade bit deep, slid through the armour plating of the first arm and only stopped when it hit the bone. Cruxia bit back a scream of rage, sheâd been saying it all night. He wasnât a normal undead was he?
He had something else, she jerked her head quickly to the side as some kind of pick went for her eyes. Scraped along her cheek, tore clean through one of her ears. A hole in it for sure. He pulled back stabbed again, she heard something snap and looked at his arm a faint leak around his shoulder. She had a thought. He stabbed and she leaned again to dodge, opening her mouth and biting at the limb quickly.
Putrid flesh was the reward and a tearing sound, she was right. Garconâs eyes went wide as Cruxia planted a foot in his chest and wrenched back, torn stitch from earlier⊠The arm came clean off and he was sent flying back. He hit a wall, felt something in his spine move out of place and then saw his own arm come at him. Through the chest and out his back, stuck.
âHm.â Garcon said as he tried to drag his arm free, found it difficult. Probably went into the wall behind him. âEmma donât attack her.â Garcon said simply. âThe ritual wonât let her hurt you and if you strike her she can attack you, my advice is for you and everyone else to leave. Iâll be fine.â
âBut Garcon,â Emma said looking at him and then Cruxia. Sheâd grabbed one of her chainsaw spatula weapons but really she wasnât any good at close quarters nonsense.
âBut nothing. She canât hurt you and if you take everyone else with you thatâs the end of it. I mean you could sit here with me, keep me safe which I would appreciate but I imagine sheâd start to get tricky.â Garcon said simply again trying to free himself, find that his ribs had been entangled in this whole affair and were making right pains of themselves.
âWhat do you want?â Emma asked Cruxia as she crossed the room to Garconâs side. Cruxia just looked annoyed.
âTo be done with this farce! I am going out there and destroying that woman and then I am going to kill all of your idiot staff until you offer me something I want not to.â Cruxia rattled and sighed. âNow wait here I am going to do away with that thing outside, Rostrul! Contain these weaklings.â
Cruxia left the kitchen and Rostrul looked at everyone. âSorry, sheâs going to want your souls. Just FYI.â
Felicity craned her neck some and Cruxia left the kitchen. âIs...everything okay Ms. Malitrus?â Felicity asked and Cruxia just groaned at the pile of plates on the table. âThought I heard some weird noises.â
âOkay, listen.â Cruxia replied her horns growing out of her head and her limbs lengthening some. âI am a dark and terrible overlord of The Nether. I was brought here to poison you to death and torment your soul for all time. I have wasted hours on this plan and it has vexed me to no end. As such I am simply going to kill you now.â
Felicity sat there for a moment and looked to the window. Cruxia swatted a table and it hurtled across the room to cover the exit and snapped her fingers, great chains wound about the doors to lock them.
âIf you just straight up surrender and die I promise your demise will be swift and your afterlife will only be horrific rather than an unending misery without relief. If you give up now I might even let you be some furniture in my mansion, youâd make a stunning armoire.â Cruxia considered and nodded. Sheâd likely just eat the wretch's soul, only WAY to get rid of those super-human beings.
âIâm...kinda not game for that.â Felicity said nervously. She knew this was too good to be true, all of it was too weird and now here she was fighting some demon. Great, what an end to the day. She looked to her side at all the empty plates.
Cruxia tittered. âOh look at you thinking you have a choice, honestly you should surre-gah!â Cruxia had a moment to scream as Felicityâs hand grew in size and she hurled all the plates at the demon. Porcelain shards and circles slammed into the demon, shards getting stuck in her parasite suit and ruining her expensive tailored look.
âYou contemptuous wretch!â Cruxia roared tugging a shard from her cheek and throwing it to one side. âYou have no idea the wrath you haft wrou-â A table hit her in the face.
Felicity had no idea what hurt demons but surely if you kept hitting them with stuff they would die. Right? She picked up another table and held it over her head. âHow about you let me leave demon lady? I mean come on my soul probably isnât worth much...right?â
Cruxia shattered the table and stood up. âItâs not! Itâs practically worthless! But right now Iâd trade my whole KINGDOM to bite it in half! Youâve been such a pain and I canât LEAVE until you die!â Cruxiaâs arms thickened into giant club like shapes and she charged Felicity who just held up the table like a shield.
The giant arms smashed the shield to one side and Felicity was...nowhere? Cruxia looked down to find the woman as a puddle on the ground and then boots right in the face. The woman unspooled from the ground and the whole force her launch slammed the overlord against the ceiling, horns piercing through with ease.
Felicity rolled backward, her whole form unfurling back to normal. She shot her arms up and grabbed Cruxiaâs legs and then pulled hard. Cruxia rasped as she was slammed into the floor, skull cracking against the wood. Head spinning then the room started. Felicity spun like a top her arms lengthening to drag Cruxia against the ground, arms wrapped around herself and lifting Cruxia from the ground as the spin length shortened.
Cruxiaâs vision blurred into the colours of the ceiling. She flexed something and Felicity screamed, razors blurred out of the overlordâs legs and Felicity let go of Cruxia sending her slamming into another wall.
Felicity waved her arms around and looked at her palms, big horrid holes in them she could see through. Her skin was already filling back in the gaps but got that hurt. Her arms stretched over to another table she hurtled toward Cruxia but a tentacle swatted it out of the sky.
âShape changer are we?â Cruxia asked. âIâm a little versed in that myself. Iâve found fighting one is very tricky so Iâve been working on a little something to make it easier.â
Felicity saw the unmistakable white of Cruxiaâs face and the gleam of the teeth in the strange mass. The rest of her was a mass of tendrils and some awful murky mess that made up the body, thick and sludgy and awful. Every movement sent ripples across the surface. âIâve found the best way to get rid of a changer is to put them somewhere that can...also adapt.â
Tendrils snapped forward and Felicity tucked into a roll, making herself fluidic and thin. A tiny ropey thing diving around the assault. Tendrils flailed and one caught. Felicity felt it stick fast, not exactly barbs but something sticky that stirred into her essence.
âAh got you!â Cruxia cackled as the tendril held tight sticking into the liquid core of Felicity, it was joined by others. âNow letâs reel you in.â She rattled off as Felicity was dragged toward Cruxia. Felicity fought returning to her normal form to fight for purchase fingers dragging in the ground. Groping for furniture or anything to slow her approach.
Every time she reached there was another tendril that sunk under her skin, slid down and dragged her back. Slowly. Felicity didnât scream much as she wanted to just yelled and dragged and fought as much as she could.
âHuu.Huu.Huu.â Cruxia rasped as Felicityâs feet met the start of the membrane of her form. A window into the total darkness that her body had become. Felicity was dragged within, a swamp like form to drown her. Shapeshifters were a pain the best thing to do was overwhelm them totally and utterly.
âGonna kick your arse!â Felicity snapped flailing her shoulders and looking for an option of escape. She saw something as she felt a tug below the surface. Her neck stretched forward and she caught a tentacle with her teeth before being dragged under.
âAaaand thatâs that.â Cruxia rattled. The Felicity woman would soon be drowned within her elemental self, the dark crushing force of pure liquid darkness would suffocate her very soul into nothingness. âYou can all come out now.â
Rostrul and Octavio walked the kitchen staff out into the hall sans Garcon who was still very stuck. Emma was doing her best to hug all of them and spread as much herself around as a barrier, considering she was something of a short portly lady she did not cover much. Cruxia just smiled at them.
âOhh isnât that sweet. Loyalty, I kid you not, I just donât understand how it works.â Cruxia rattled. âSo come on, if you act smartly we can do a deal. Iâll let you keep this place, stock it from time to time and allow you to run it. In return Iâll want a sixty percent of earnings and...oh lets say the souls of three to four works a month.â Cruxia beamed at the group.
âCanât you just...take my soul?â Emma asked. âI mean if I give you that can you let the others go, I mean I did summon you. Surely thatâs an offer I can make?â
Cruxia could only smile to herself. âOh of course! If you were to give up your soul in a wholly pure act I would have to depart true to my word that I would cause the others no harm.â She said her voice ringing out. Of course Rostrul and Octavio could harm them all they wanted and she would reap the benefits regardless.
âBut...surely you could not be so pure.â Cruxia said in faux horror. âTo deny me of my prii...myâŠâ She felt an ache in her essence and looked down there was a sinkhole in her liquid form. âNO!â
There was a quick moment where the group saw Cruxia twist at her very centre and then a pair of legs slowly seemed to grow out of the blob like form. Tentacles flailed and reached for purpose as the overlord wailed and wriggled seemingly try to crawl away from herself. Tendrils stabbed into the roof.
âNo!NO NONONONONONONONO!â She screamed madly trying to pull herself up, the mortal would not! This was unfathomable she was a being of pure malice and darkness and gluttony she would not be defeated as this.
There was legs that led into hips that led into a damp body, as more of this shape appeared the more overlord Cruxia seemed to vanish and taper off into nothing. The tendrils strained and bulged as they strained to lift their master free before it was too late.Cruxia gnashed her fangs and worked for freedom, staring at her tendrils before all at once screaming as they came loose.
Felicity stood there and slurped up the last of the overlord, tendril vanishing between thin lips. She placed a hand over her mouth as she felt the contents within twist and squirm slapping against teeth and twisting as the demon tried to force her mouth open.Liquid climbing and scrambling to go back up. Felicity could only smile to herself as she leaned her head back and swallowed.
Cruxia tried to grow, tried to increase in size and stature as she went. She felt the flesh around her expand to fit her, sheâd grow massive. A Colossal dragon shape, a great serpent that could wrap around whole buildings it mattered not how much the woman could condense and compact sheâd not be caged.
Cruxia then felt nothing, she flailed for a surface and purchase as she was pushed free of the throat all she saw was void. Nothingness and darkness as far as the eye went. She yelled in impotent rage as she fell into darkness. Sheâd escaped the void before she would do so again.
The crowd watched as the blond slurped up the terrible tendril monster. Watched as her cheeks bulged out and shapes like claws and wings bulged in the womanâs chest and throat before her whole body returned to normal with a resounding gulp. The chefs looked to Rostrul and Octavio who stood there, Octavio slack jawed in horror.
âThe mistress is made of pure elemental darkness and malice. Sheer greed and gluttony given a material form. There is no way a human could contain thatâŠâ Rostrul said not sounding sure, there wasnât exactly another incident of this happening.
Felicity clutched her stomach for a moment and she shuddered, the chefs backed up a step along with the demons. Felicityâs body expanded out in a couple of places, a great many shapes like arms bulged up her sides, grasping hands and claws, bulged ripples like the movement of some vast thing. Then Felicity squeezed herself and her body once again snapped back to normal with a thumping sound like a bass drum. She stood still for a moment or two, one hand braced over her mouth and the other clutching a table for support.
Nobody was exactly sure what to expect so when she moved her hand away the group backed up slightly. She stood there, gagged for a moment. Tensed up her shoulders rising up and then lowering once or twice as though gagging. Then at last she made a sound that rang out and startled the group.
A loud belch that was to say the least quite voluminous, she looked rather taken aback at how long it was taking. She stood there for perhaps ten or so seconds before it stopped being quite so booming. Felicity was at first quite embarrassed but then it turned into something not unlike pride. After perhaps thirty seconds it was over.
âDelicious.â She said licking her lips and rubbing her gut.
Octavio fainted.
âWellâŠâ Felicity said looking at the wait staff, her arm stretching over to a little table where she picked up a tooth pick. âI gotta say that until...that whole thing the night was great, easily five stars. But like..after that...three and a half. Sorry for the damage and can I get my credit card back?â
One of the chefs ran over with it and handed it to Felicity before sprinting back across the room.
âHey thanks.â She said warmly and smiled at the group. âReview will be in Mondayâs edition, look forward to coming again so long as that whole,â she gave her stomach a quick pat, âdemon thing doesnât happen again. That said she was also pretty tasty so...if thatâs like a menu special thing...maybe donât serve it.â She said with a wink. She turned around and the chains on the door had vanished she pulled the door open and walked out into the night.
â...What now?â Pots asked Emma.
âI umm have an idea.â Garcon called from the kitchen. âHer time chefs left behind enough food to feed an army and a giant treasure chest full of gold.â He looked to Emma with a smile. âWhatâs say we run a businessâŠ. Kill our saviour later?â
Emma could only smile at that. âI think I can live with that.â
----
The Second Best Sin- A review by Felicity DeLuca
3.5/5 stars.
When it comes to presentation the place tops out, though I feel catching any establishment on opening night is cheating in this regard. But Iâm a high flying social type, it shouldnât surprise any of you Iâve been invited to the virginal outing of what I am sure will be the to eat place for the hyper-elite in the near future.
I have done my usual and ordered the whole menu, expect a rough summary of the best dishes and an overall score out of five by the end.
The wait staff is a strange bunch, a lot of young sorts and cut-throats. I feel that these might be temporary hires as I am certain the head waitress was at one point an employee of a mad science friend of mine. Though that is not a demerit; a colourful atmosphere is one half building and one half staff.
Management was a bit of a pain, honestly but the food was second to none. Delightful serving staff and I guarantee you anything the chef puts out is liable to have you craving more. I know Iâll be going back for their French cuisine. If I could make a recommendation, make it a private affair of you and a close friend. Perfect for comfy date nights and a get together with friends.
Donât ask to speak to management, I think theyâll be having issues with their owner for a while. Real gut-buster that oneâŠ
Felicity looked at the review and snorted, sheâd transcribe her recommended dishes in a bit of time but until then sheâd relax. She had just eaten a demon and probably about twenty times what she would in a normal week. Sheâd been showering for about an hour after getting in, scrubbing her teeth as well. The taste of...whatever was stuck on her tongue.
Despite demons tasting delectable they had a burny aftertaste she couldnât kick. She rested a hand on her midriff. Sheâd been expecting hell from her meal but it had just kind of sat. She wasnât exactly sure how eating a demon was supposed to be but she had expected a lot more kicking...or curses of revenge. So far it had been nothing of the sort. Maybe this would be a simple thing.
Deep, deep, deep within the innards of Felicity Cruxia had hit the bottom of the stomach. Sheâd fallen for two hours. TWO hours of non stop falling until she had hit the bottom. She laughed to herself in the dark, amidst the sounds of the woman working around her. The coffin theyâd sealed her in was infinite darkness in all directions. That had been a thousand years of madness and torture, this place though. It had edges, it had corners. It had a place she could build upon here in this dank and terrible place she had what her last prison had been smart enough to give her.
She had foundations to build up from. Vast as this human was...there was a soul in here somewhere. Cruxia had nothing but time...she would find it. Then...then sheâd be out. She had time...the last prison held her for a thousand years...this one. Sheâd see how long it could last.
Deep in the dark Cruxia let out a laugh. Sheâd give this human an A for effort...but at the end of the day sheâd never had a soul escape her. She was owed and Overlord Cruxia Malitrus would collect.
So on other websites I upload writing thatâs like Superheroes and stuff. Itâs kinda my practice run, since then Iâve taken some of that stuff and refined it into a similar setting with some stuff turned upside down. THIS is that story- itâs also being uploaded on the other place but I want to put it here as well as itâs something I feel a little more proud of.
So this is the intro something like 12,500 words, sorry if itâs a bit long but it is what it is. Written with my long time buddy and much more talented writer SheetcakeGhost  who has several writing projects under her belt that you should look into- yeah advertising my pals. Without further ado here is that story- like it, reblog it, message me comments that say you hate it or love it. OR do none of those things. Upload more next week, I guess
It wouldn't have been so bad if that they let the boy dream but they left him in the dark. He grew used to it, chemicals dragging through his veins and making him slow. Making him heavier, making him far less than he could have been. In the dark he heard them talk amidst the sepulchral chimes of the machines they had him bolted into.
He heard them say things, their voices slow and quiet. His  ears were closed up tight with cotton and his mind gummed up with something else. But the boy had grown used to the dark and it's cycles. He would wake up maybe six or seven times in a year if he was lucky. They would insure he had no sign of infection, they would insure he was healthy and then they would drop him back into the dark.
He was used to this system. It had been persistent for maybe five years, four maybe. The sudden disruption caused by the colour of the world, while not unwelcomed. Told him that today was going to be a less than typical day.
"Name."
A voice called from the radio by his bed. He wasn't used to this. They knew who he was, they had put him in this room and so they knew who he was. But, as ever, resisting these people was a stupid idea.
His words tumbled out at first, throat was raw from disuse. Then it was perfect because he needed it to be perfect for it to work as intended. "Grant. Ellis." He enunciated in a voice that doesn't come from quite anywhere but still sounds like a voice you've heard from afar.
"Acknowledged." The tinny voice on the radio said in a flat voice. "You are being collected for sterilization. Seven task for members of T.H.E.M.s security will be with you in a moment. Do not resist."
He wouldn't. He was awake and when he was awake all he did was stare and drink in the world. He'd never blink when he woke up, he might miss something. There was also the fear that he had of if he went back into the black he'd never get back out. A stupid fear, he said to himself as often as he could. But fear doesn't have to make sense to be effective.
His cell was a cube with no windows and no doors. Just blindingly bright white panels and tiles that wrapped around the room in a single unbroken pattern. Every time he'd ever seen someone come into the room they entered through a different wall each time. The roof once and the floor twice. He did not ask questions.
Grant Ellis was awake and the low hum of regulated air sounded like music to his ears. The gentle caress of the AC was more perfect than any other embrace he'd felt. If only they'd leave him this room, it was better than the dark. Everything was better than the dark.
The wall ahead of his bed folded open, he remembers those little fortune folded things from school. It stabs into the room before all peeling apart from each other to reveal seven figures wearing something like a space suit complete with oxygen tanks strapped to their backs.
Grant stirs.
"Do not move and do not be alarmed. The room has been filled with a chemical nerve agent, your body has adjusted to the toxin already. We have dialled back the regulator for this purpose. The suits are for their protection." The voice over the radio said calmly. "Remain in bed. You will be wheeled to another area, shortly. There you will undergo sanitizing before meeting with a representative from The Sentinel. Do you understand?"
"Yes." Grant said but he didn't. He had no idea what The Sentinel was, he'd never had this done before. He'd never left this room before. New things were happening in his world. Strange and wonderful things.
Sanitation was a lonely affair. No voice over the radio, men in suits that didnât speak and for all Grant knew didnât have faces. He didnât really notice at first, or rather, he did but it was hardly important. Nothing felt particularly real until the hoses slammed into him. Cold water gushed along his body and he was sharply and painfully alert. More so than he even knew how to handle. He might have screamed, he may have even sworn. No one was reacting but him, and because he was alarmed and uncomfortable the water stopped feeling cold. If theyâd warmed it or his powers had he couldnât say. Blasts of heat hit him to dry, soft clothes were peeled onto his body, and as the malicious buzz of alertness began to fade into something he could process heâd been pushed into a small white room. There was a thick pane of glass in the middle of it and a door on the other side of the glass. He had a chair to sit on, another white number made of plastic, hardly comfortable. Right now, however, it felt like the best thing in the world. Sitting on anything that wasnât his bed was refreshing. In fact, he felt just overall refreshed. Like heâd just woken from a nice nap in the sun. The drugs were still in his system, so they might have been warming his mood, but he at least felt awake.
This felt, not familiar. This felt like something heâd seen before. Never experienced but certainly seen before. The pane of glass and the seat, he had seen this somewhere before but memories were addled by a great yawning abyss. He rubbed at his skull only to be met with a wall of hair. Thatâs right he had a lot of hair, always thick. It took him until now to notice that he had a curtain of the stuff that hung over the back of his chair. It was stupidly long, he laughed as he pawed at it for a moment. Thick, drenched, brown strands stuck to his fingers. Hair, too much hair, but it was nice to know he had it. Part of his mind wondered why they had never just cut it while he slept. Didnât care. Was the obvious answer really. Some was getting in the way of his eyes so he dragged a hand through it, flatly using the side of his hand. A decent enough wad of it fell away from his eyes and onto the floor allowing him to see better. He wondered if heâd get in trouble for making a mess.
He hoped not. Today had been good so far, heâd hate to have ruined it by cutting his hair. Heâd go back to bed and lose the uncomf but new chair. Heâd still yet to blink, today had given him a feast of visual and sensory information he hoped not to forget in a hurry.
Grant waited there a while. There was a chair behind the glass across from him so he knew someone was coming. He worried he might not be able to hear them through the glass, but then maybe they werenât there to talk. Maybe they were coming to gawk. Maybe they intended on just stringing in a line of people to come in and see him. See the boy that fucked up. The one with amazing ability to do anything but used it to ⊠it was hazy. Heâd done something. It was bad. They put him to sleep because they couldnât kill him.
He didnât know how he did everything, he was sure he used to know but...black. Everything was gummy and black. He couldnât remember much, he had powers that much he knew because the man had said over the tannoy. And, well, he was just certain that was something powerful about him. Since nothing was happening he toyed with his hair slightly more, he twisted to see it fall to the ground below the chair and pool around itâs twiggy legs. It was a mess so he removed some. Cut it again with the flat of his hand, make it fall to his shoulders rather than the floor. If they were going to be angry about the mess they could be, he didnât want to go back to sleep with this much hair. It was too much. He liked long hair but there was a limit.
He was in the process of tucking some parts behind his ears when he thought he heard the door click. He snapped to attention but the door hadnât moved. He was jumpy. Waiting for this to all be some horrid joke. For the diving suit people and faceless people to throw him back to the dark and the sleep. He heard a click again and looked to the door, again nothing. But he noticed all the hair was gone from the floor. Little tiles juddered slightly back into position. He supposed they liked a clean house. He felt he should say sorry, but he didnât. Part of him knew they wouldnât care if he was. You donât do what they did to him if you cared about people.
He licked at his lips. Aware of thirst now before it went away like most things that bothered him. Drugs or powers? He wasnât sure it mattered at this point. This time the door did open and he was ready for whoever came through it. He was thankful, however, that it wasnât a parade of people with cameras. Just one person with one camera. A gawker was better than gawkers, he supposed.
The gawker ignored him at first. Grant thought it was a woman. She had a female figure, long hair, wore a dress. That meant woman, didnât it? He hadnât seen one in a while so he wasnât sure. Eventually she had the camera on some sticks. A tripod. That was what it was called. Grant knew about cameras. He used to really like them. Cameras and guitars. Leather jackets.
He didnât want to say anything, let her set up her camera. It was a tiny camera, about as thick as a finger and it socketed into a thin little recess on the tripod where all the legs converged. She twisted something with a quick frenzied motion of her fingers and still she said nothing. He wouldnât say anything, she might work for the people who put him here and this would all be a test. He didnât think them that cruel but truthfully he didnât know them. He took a moment to look at what he was wearing, a part of his brain reminded him that ladies look at men and it helps to look nice.
He was dressed in plain scrubs, not much to work with really. He wanted a leather jacket, his mind said leather jacket. He knew what one looked like, totally, he was unsure of a lot of things except for the weight and look and even smell of a fine leather jacket. Oh wow he wished he knew why he loved leather jackets so much but really he could ignore the mystery and cling to the mental image of black leather. Creaking like a shipâs sail with every movement. He smiled to himself.
This must have got the womanâs attention as she sat down in her chair, folded one leg over the other and looked at him. Rather sneering was her face as she asked him, with no real malice but more a sort of teasing tone. âWere you looking at my arse?â
âNo.â He told her, and this was true. Her âarseâ held little appeal to him. He wasnât sure why. He was certain he used to like arse. It was probably the drugs coursing through him making him not care.
âReally?â She didnât believe him, but he nodded anyway. âWhy not?â
âI ⊠donât know? I wasnât thinking about it.â He replied, and decided he was just going to be honest. If the test was to see if heâd lie he was going to prove to them he wouldnât.
âWhat were you thinking about then?â She asked, and Grant started to notice how she spoke different from him. She said her words differently, and he wasnât sure if that meant he was saying his wrong, so he started to emulate how she spoke and, of course, he did it flawlessly.
âMostly leather jackets. Black. A little shiny. That make that soothing creaking sound and smell good.â
She didnât say anything to that but instead pulled a little thing from her pocket, a thing slab of plastic with a screen and touched the glass with one finger. She did something on the surface he couldnât see, prodding at alternate parts with her thumbs while they sat in silence. Save a little digital click the slab of plastic made. He noticed a logo on the back of her slab and on a little plastic card around her neck.
Backstage pass!? He thought suddenly, the object stirring up something as solid as leather jackets in his mid. It was like a backstage pass that you wore to concerts, it was a pass or something. It had her face on it with a name in bold font but he couldnât quite make out what it said. Until, suddenly, he could. It read in thick black script Felicity Deluca. That was her name, he supposed. You sometimes had names on passes.
But he was more interested in the logo on it and the phone. It was a silhouette of some barrel chested figure, male, with their hands on their hips. Behind the figure was a giant circle. He wasnât sure what it meant but it was on her phone and her pass so it meant something to someone, obviously.
âIâm going to record us, do you mind?â The lady asked pressing the button before he had a chance to answer.
âNo.â He told her, but he wasnât sure what sheâd want to record him for. He didnât know anything she would find interesting, at least he didnât think that he did. This woman, Felicity Deluca, clearly knew more than him. He wasnât even sure what the piece of plastic was for and why she was touching it. âI donât mind, Ms. Deluca.â
She had a flash of confusion on her face before touching the pass on her neck. She laughed once though her nose, something like a gunshot. âForgot I wore this today,â she said, âIâm used to not needing it.â
âOh.â Grant said not sure if he could add to that or even if he should have to. It was nice to talk though, he hadnât done it in years he was sure. So even exchanging words like this was nice. He smiled at the woman through the glass, happy to have someone to talk to. She looked at him up and down once. He felt like he could have done more to dress up and would have were the resources available. But they werenât. He was used to nothing and his current desire for things told him how little he really had back in his room.
âSo,â she began dragging him out his thoughts, âGrant isnât it?â
âIt is.â He replied with a nod.
âHave you heard of The Silent Sentinel?â She asked leaning forward in her chair slightly.
âNo.â He told her, then looked at the symbol on her pass and phone. âIs that what the man means?â
âThe what?â Felicity flipped her phone over. âOh, yeah. Youâre pretty quick to be loaded with drugs. They told me youâd be super fucking sedated and I wouldnât get any sense out of you.â
âOh, I suppose I must be adapting to them,â Grant said with a shrug, âI think I do that a lot. But Iâm not sure, the now is becoming very clear but the past and...other things are black spots.â He looked up at the woman and wondered why he was telling her this, just to communicate he supposed.
âWell youâre bloody fast for someone getting off whatever drugs theyâve had bumbling around in your body.â
âI did just realise your big piece of plastic was a phone despite not seeing a phone inâŠâ his mouth hung slack for a moment and then he looked at her, he must have looked off because she looked slightly aghast for a moment. âW...what year is it?â Grant asked aware all at once that time did pass while he slept. Four years...he thought, at least four years.
âYou got locked up four years ago, if thatâs what youâre wondering.â Felicity said and tapped on the phone. She turned it around so that the plastic faced him and he could see a little calendar on the screen with the date once she pressed it to the glass. âI did my research on you before I got here, so you donât gotta remember shite about yourself. I just need you to answer some questions about a superhero.â
âItâs good because I donât remember...shiteâŠâ the word didnât sound like one of his words but it feel good to say, âabout myself.â He took a quick breath through his nose. It had been four years he had to be about sixteen at this point, seventeen in four months if the date on her phone was right. Why itâd be wrong he had no idea but a sudden wave of sickness hit him, a thick clump of ice in his gut. Itâs one thing to think youâve been asleep for four years. Itâs quite another to discover itâs the reality of the situation.
He wanted to be sick, he wanted to cry. He clung to his ribs for a moment, suddenly aware of how sharp they stood out against his ribs. When had he last ate? Four years ago. Questions he always wondered about had answers now and that answer was four years ago. The feeling threatened to break out of him in a scream before it stopped bothering him. Like most things. It stopped mattering when he dwelled on it for too long.
âSuperhero?â He said sounding flat. Felicity looked slightly confused, looking him up and down once again. Sudden mood change and posture switch must have displaced her perception of him, he thought. Ignore it. âIâm not sure how I can...help you with one of them. I know they exist and stuff but Iâve been,â he looked around the room and let that be the end of his statement.
âYou grew up with one.â Felicity told him. âHe wasnât when you knew him, but heâs started up recently, and heâs pretty popular. Iâm supposed to do a story on him, but I canât get the bastard to talk to me. So, like the good reporter I am, I moved on to the person whoâd know him best. His childhood friend. Thatâs you, Grisly Adams.â
âI thought you read my file, my name is Grant Ellis.â Grant supplied and she gave him a withering look. âOh. Itâs a joke, isnât it?â He asked and she nodded at him with a big toothy grin. âSorry Iâm...behind on pop culture. But myâŠ.friend? Friend who became a superhero.â He sighed and rubbed at the side of his head. There was a smattering of faces and sounds but it was all blackness and missing spaces.
âYes one of your oldest friends,â Felicity supplied, âIâd show you a photo but the little snots an expert at hiding his vizzog. So Iâve nothing much I can show you, I only know about you because you were in an old class photo with him in a primary school. Iâd show you that but Iâve only a physical copy of that and the pricks at the front desk said I couldnât bring it with me.â She finished, her words clipped and posture quite agitated. Legs crossed, back straight, but fingers wringing.
âI see.â Grant said still trying to remember what school was like, let alone people he was there with. Physical darkness was too thick to get through. Maybe seeing the face would jog his memory. âIâd...love to help you, I really, would love to help you. But I canât remember anything. Iâm really sorry.â He sank into himself a little, heels of his feet skidding on the floor.
âSleeping Beauty act is really messing you up, huh? Sorry to hear that. Iâd hate to be locked up in a joint like this. Give me a good old fashioned prison, or hell, even an asylum is nicer than this place.â Felicity noted and took something bright and colorful from her pocket before stuffing it into her mouth and moving it around. Was it candy? She could bring in candy but not a picture? Grant almost salivated as he watched her crunch into it. A pang of hunger hit him before it went away. She must have noticed this shift too because she took another piece from her pocket. âWant some?â She offered. âYou can do that thing, right? Where shit you want just comes to you? Or something like that. Your file has a fuckload of black bars in it.â
âIs that what I can do?â He asked sounding genuinely confused. If he got what he wanted heâd never be back in the dark ever again, so that couldnât be what he did. If he could do that then heâd never have been in here. âMy file?â Of course they had a file on him he thought a second later, he was apparently dangerous enough to do something like this to. âMaybe itâs something like that but...I donât think itâs working quite right now.â He held out his hand and considered candy, nothing. He considered how much heâd love some. It didnât come to him. He just shook his head and smiled at the blonde woman across from him. âI apparently canât get what I want.â He said lamely.
He heard the sweet crunch in her mouth as she stared at his hand. She sighed once though her nose and chewed on whatever she had. âMaybe it is. What do you want most right now?â
To leave. âTo leave.â He didnât feel bad saying it. He didnât remember what he did or why he was here. He just knew he was here for a reason. The woman beamed at him through the glass.
âWell I have a bit of an offer for you, hear it out and we might be able to leave together.â Felicity said while chewing. âI want to get this hero for an interview, he wonât talk to me but he might talk to you. Sign on as my,â she bobbed her head from side to side causing her thick blond hair to flop like a curtain, âassistant, that sounds like a good word for it. If you agree to work for me, and I work for The Sentinel, then we can get you out. How does that sound to you?â
âWhat?â
âCome on, you figured out my company logo I know you processed all that.â
âBut. How?â
She grumbled and slumped back in the chair. âWeâre a news group, we report on strange things that happen, focusing primarily on super humans and extra-normal circumstances. Super humans and their culture basically. We are run by, possibly, one of the wealthiest people alive or at least funded by them. We have enough money and,â she spoke softly, âinformation. To be able to pull some strings. Iâve been a nice girl and saved up a lot of favours. I can, I mean this,â she placed a hand flat against the glass and leaned toward him, âI can and will get you out of here. But I need to know you can help me and that you want to help me. Iâve got most of the paperwork done but I had to check you out for myself. I had to see the man with a darker file than most super villains, the boy whoâs only sixteen but who T.H.E.M. consider more dangerous than The Legion of Destruction.â
She looked him dead in the eye and nodded toward her hand. âIf you trust me and promise me that youâre not the thing your file makes you out to be then I can, will, get you out of here Grant.â He swallowed when his throat went dry and a noise threatened to creep out of his throat. He didnât even notice when his hand slapped against the glass in front of the palm of hers. The emotion he felt was palpable and desperate, and his powers couldnât do much to make it go away. Probably because it was excitement, and that wasnât an obstacle.
That was what his powers did. They made obstacles go away.
It came out trembling. âPlease. Please.â He stammered. âIâll do anything, everything, please just help me.â She looked at him and nodded once. Touched the top of her camera and stood up. She considered the glass window between them, looked like she was thinking of something only to reconsider.
âTwo minutes. Two minutes and weâll be outside lad,â she said with a grin, âbut donât you forget what you just said. Being my assistant will not be an easy job. But it will be better than this shithole.â
âIt will be better than this shithole.â He agreed. He was going to be free, he hoped this wasnât a joke. Not a cruel trick that heâd invented in the dark to keep himself going. Itâd never happened before. It was never a thing he had to worry about. The woman turned and went to the door, his eyes never left her as she knocked on the door and walked through it vanishing into the next corridor.
Then, again, stretching on to forever was silence.
Grant was convinced she wasnât coming back after the first minute. Heâd made her up in his mind, she wasnât real, he was dreaming. He was still in the dark and he would never get out. Panic started to settle in as he stared at the glass. Just one pane between him and a door. A door that lead out. He could make the glass go away. It was an obstacle. His powers took care of those. The glass started to crack as he stared at it, and he smiled. Then his vision dimmed. There was a hissing sound and a strange smell that filled the room. He did scream this time, in anger, in fear, it was turbulent. But his body grew weak and he was back in the darkness again just as he made the glass shatter.
All he heard forever was the sound of his screaming. It was worse than the dark, it was a dark heâd made this time. He knew that somehow, it was his fault he was back here. Kept company only by the wailing and the sound of glass hitting the ground in slow motion. He was so stupid, he was so stupid. He was back here again and he would be forever. It wasnât a dream, the woman wasnât a dream. He was impatient, again. Again he hadnât thought things through and again he burned it all to black.
He never thought things through, he never waited. He was too impati-
A sudden and immediate pain in his cheek shredded apart the dark. He heard someone talking but his vision was blurred.
â-kers! Fuckers knew heâd do this you shower of twats! Heâs gone and broke himself before we even got him out of the building, I swear to fuck I will remember your names and The Sentinel will bury you in shit.â It was the voice of Felicity, so very loud that it got rid of any other sound he could hear. Oh god the colour was back, the dark was gone. The world again!
âMs. Deluca?â He rasped. The woman turned sharply to look at him. He wasnât in the same place. This room wasnât white. It was metal. Chrome, shiny, full of lamps and things for ⊠surgery? He was in a bed, and the woman, Felicity, wasnât in the same clothes as before. His head hurt. There was a strange pressure in it.
âYou up with us, Snow White?â She asked and glared at a man in the doorway who tucked something white into his mouth. A cigarette.
âYes?â
âGood. Youâre a fuckinâ idiot. I was gonna get you out, but now theyâve gone and put shite in your skull. I said two fucking minutes.â
âIn my skull,â he repeated touching a freshly stitched part of his head, âwhatâs in my skull!?â He squeaked, desperation rising in his voice before a great calm descended once again. âYouâre right,â he said solemnly, âI am an idiot. Never been patient.â He said though he wasnât aware why he said them. It felt more like powers than drugs really.
âGlad you agree,â she snapped shaking her head. âI donât know some wanker shoved something in your head while I had to beat their storm troopers aside to get to you.â She regarded the figure in the doorway. âThis is fucked, fucked to a level thatâs not even right. Putting the kid in a fucking coma and now what youâve shoved something his head?â The figure in the doorway traipsed in and looked down at Grant.
âYeah.â He said. âYou think weâre letting this thing back out in public without security measures then youâre stupider than your file lets on.â
âHeâs not a thing, heâs a kid. A terrified fucking kid you put to sleep when he was twelve. Fuck sakes he didnât even get through puberty yet. Nobody makes good fucking decisions until theyâre past that shite.â
âYouâre right, Mr. Deluca. They donât. And they also donât have powers strong enough to obliterate someoneâs mind. But Iâm sure Ellis here will tell you all about that when he remembers. If he wants to remember.â
He didnât remember it. He wasnât sure he wanted to remember it, was that why he was here? Itâd have to be unless he did something worse. The idea of something worse than that was hard to come up with something worse than obliterating someoneâs mind. Felicity, screwed up her face, and grabbed Grant by the hand rather quickly.
He was aware he hadnât held a girlâs hand before, or if he had he couldnât remember it. He was sure this was equal parts cool and embarrassing but the latter of those feelings went away a moment later. She had a strong grip and he welcomed it, he hadnât held someone's handâŠ.in...time.
âWhat did you put in his  head?â She snarled at the man with the cigarette. The man just tipped some ash onto the floor and maintained a cool expression.
âA multi use device, tracking system, power observer. It has a third purpose as well the true origin of which has been faxed to your Sentinel office. Iâve much more important things to do, Iâm simply here to see Ellis off.â He looked to Grant with disgust, lips peeling back over teeth. âAnd to wish him a speedy return to our capable facility. This stunt wonât last.â Â He turned and left, barking some orders at someone Grant couldnât see.
âCunt.â Felicity said simply. âFucking lot of them.â
âYeah.â Grant agreed, the strange way the woman said her words now clicked into his brain as an accent. British. Heâd been speaking with a British accent too, but hearing the other man corrected him. He wasnât British, his accent was something else. Northwestern maybe? Something with a lot of slang.
She tugged him from the table and he landed on wobbly legs. âCome on,â she said quickly, âlet's get you out of this place. Gives me the bloody shivers.â She walked off and he walked with her, hand still enclosed rather tightly in hers. He was walking just behind her as she tore through the place, not quite running but coming close to dragging him behind her as she made way to the exit.
They passed small groupings of people with charts and boards. In a spare room a group of bemasked individuals were washing their hands in a sink together, yammering about something he couldnât make out. He stood on something that clattered and noticed a spent bullet casing roll away from his foot, that was slightly alarming.
They took a bend and there was a fair few individuals in masks littering the floor, one was embedded solidly into a wall, groaning in pain. The sound seemed to amuse Felicity as she just gave that quick snort laugh of hers as they passed them. He looked up to her and she must have felt his eyes on her.
âThey got in the way of me getting to you,â she said by way of answer, âdonât like folk getting in my bloody way.â She said proudly.
âYou did this? But you canât do that here. Theyâll take you and-â
âDo fuck all, Grant. Your head really is fucking jelly.â
âBut they-â
âYeah but weâre not the same. They canât do that shit to me because I work for The Sentinel and I will make them fucking suffer if they even try it. But look forget it, we can explain it later. I think youâre gonna like this next part.â She stated and before he could interrupt her he was hit by a sudden blast of light.
Theyâd come to the foyer. The outside was just ahead of them, a long road leading to a metropolis in the distance. He wasnât sure what to do, his legs suddenly felt very, very weak. That was a place that wasnât here, a place filled with things that werenât dark. Oh to be there, he could be there.
âYou ready lad?â She let go of his hand and stood to one side, arms folded over her chest. She nodded to the door and Grant took a few steps toward it, slowly at first and then he decided he wouldnât do slow right now. He broke into a sprint and ran for the automatic door which slid open at his approach.
The sounds of the city hit him first, then the smells, the sunlight on his face, the thick air in his lungs, next thing he knew he was spinning in place and laughing. It was like that musical. He only barely recalled it, but someone he cared about liked it and had him watch it a lot. It needed to be raining though.
But rain would ruin the sun, he was sure rain was great and was perfect for that one musical but heâd rather not have it right now. He just stood there in the street, arms out stretched, laughing at the very top of his lungs. It was warm, it was loud, it smelledâŠ.no that describes it quite well. It smelled of a lot of things and it was all just so fantastic and so much not dark that it hurt his head...until it stopped hurting his head.
---
âFirst things first,â the boss declared as Grant shadowed her heels, âweâre going to get you introduced to the boss, heâll sign you up and then you get two minutes on the phone with Odin.â She spoke quickly and walked far faster, Grant was certain her momentum in heels was unnatural to say the least. Though he was keeping up easily, as soon as it became detrimental for him to be slower he just seemed to catch up. He wouldnât normally be slower than her but this building and everything in it were so very distracting.
It was her office, the logo was currently under foot. Some vague male silhouette, barrel chested with their hands on their hips standing in front of the globe. It was heroic in some sort of way and Grant was certain it would have had much more of an impact on him were he not barefoot and distracted by the chill of the floor. Until he wasnât, at that exact moment.
He was attracting a lot of stares from people. He imagined that this was to be expected; he was a sixteen year old being dragged around in hospital scrubs and barefoot. It was likely a strange sight. His boss didnât seem to mind so he followed her example of just keeping up. She seemed in a hurry. She stood in front of an elevator, arms crossed over her chest. There was a thin crowd around the elevator, all of them looked busy in their own way.
One of the people was carrying a box full of tiny furred people. All of them seemed to be chirping into miniature phones and speaking in words that were unclear to Grant and then made total sense, languages were easy after a couple of seconds. Most of them were chirping about things like low toner on floor seven, the ghosts on the tenth floor have caused electrical wires in the ninth and eleventh floor to start shorting and theyâre working on getting it back up.
He assumed they must be some kind of maintenance crew, albeit very small and cuddly looking they seemed to be using the right language. Talk of Earth wires and parallel circuits dribbled from their chattering mouths at a blinding speed. Grant just decided to stop staring at them, it was rude after all. There was someone who seemed to be encased in glass, wheeled around by a roustabout looking sort.
The person in glass seemed aware of everything, their big yellow eyes roving over the tops of peopleâs heads slowly and deliberately lingering on a few folk. Its lips peeled back slowly over too yellow teeth and lost chewing gum coloured gums. It winked at him and Grant just waved back. It seemed nice. Just funny looking.
âDeluca,â a newcomer voiced. The young sort had a bike helmet on their head in a noxious blue colour, adorned with the paperâs logo and in one hand he held a package. He was about to talk again when he took notice of Grant, he looked from Grant to his boss with a slow swivel of his neck. âThis is your hot ticket to an interview?â
âHe is,â Felicity replied tightly. She knitted her brows and looked at the digital elevator display it ticked down excruciatingly. The biker looked at Grant again and then back to his boss.
âI like the pieces of metal in your face,â Grant said and the assembled group turned to look at him.
âChrist thatâs a voice.â The bike messenger said with a laugh. âLord alive kid you ever had a drink in your life?â
âYes but Iâve been in a coma for a while so I havenât drank anything recently.â Grant replied warmly, he assumed it was warm but everyone still leaned back suddenly. Eyes went from him, his clothes and his bare feet to the biker.
âOh, crap. Iâm sorry kid, geez.â
âIt's fine you didnât put me in a coma.â Grant said again and then his boss barked out with a thick machine gun laugh. The doors opened as she snorted out another laugh. Everyone looked on shocked as his boss wrapped an arm around his shoulders and dragged him into the elevator.
âSorry, everyone, heading to the boss. Need a private car.â She thumbed the door closed button savagely leaving everyone stuck there to wait. The doors glided shut and with a jerk the elevator began to crawl up the building.
âWhere can I get those face things?â Grant asked his boss who looked down at him and pursed her lips.
âLots of places, malls do them cheap. Youâre of age so pretty much once you get the cash anywhere.â She stopped and squinted at Grant. âYouâve got a cute little face why do you want to shove it full of metal?â She inquired and Grant stood there and said quite confidently, though he had no idea where the confidence came from;
âBecause it belongs there. Feels right, would be familiar.â He said it with such assuredness that Felicity just nodded and leaned against the elevator walls. She rubbed at her temples for a moment.
âSure kid, whatever you want.â She sighed. âNow the boss is a bit strange, he might yell at you for no reason but thatâs only because heâs a fairly old clone. They tend to lose mental inhibitions as they get older and heâs positively geriatric for a vat grown clone. JustâŠdo what youâve been doing with me and heâll probably love you.â
âWhy, do you love me because of what Iâve been doing?â Grant asked and she just snorted once and bumped his side with her hip. He was suddenly aware of how wobbly he was on his feet when that quick bump had him shoot over to the other side of the elevator with a thud. It didnât hurt but he was now pretty certain heâd have to remember to make more efforts to stand solidly on his feet.
She put an arm around his shoulder and dragged him back against her side. She snorted and rubbed at his thick black hair. âOh shut up,â she chuckled, âgod youâre not allowed to be like this all the time. Ruin my street cred.â
Grant would have loved to apologise for ruining her street cred, he very honestly felt bad about it. But then the door opened and he met the logo of The Silent Sentinel in person. Only it was a very broad back silhouetted against the setting sun standing in that room. The figure turned to look at them in profile, his face every bit as solid as granite.
âOh,â he said in a thick voice, âitâs you. Come to face organ grinder?â He turned to face them and he was shirtless to the waist and the trousers he wore were shredded at the thigh. He didnât look quite right considering the rest of the room was rather neat and professional looking. It also looked too small for the big guy at the window. His boss went to speak but the large man just held up a hand the size of Grantâs face and said. âDid you bring a child to bargain with me? Did you think that those goddamned rumours were true, it was slander! Cloned from a Greek general and every-â
âNo, boss I didnât the kid for that,â she looked at Grant, âfuckâs sake do you think Iâm Hitler or something?â
âI imagine Hitler was more punctual with his paperwork but no, get your wide rear in here and speak to me before I decide letting you talk is too damned dangerous.â He gestured to a pair of little chairs in front of his small desk. He stood behind it not bothering to sit in the too small chair behind the desk. Everything in this office looked too small.
âThis is Grant-âshe began and the man leaned over his desk to shake Grantâs hand in his giant sand papery mitt.
âPleasure boy, tyrants put you in a fucking coma. Thatâs some bullshit and its front page tomorrow,â he spoke through a thick stogie clamped between massive teeth that Grant imagined bit through bone with alarming ease. He wasnât sure why he thought that but looking at this man it was hard to see him doing anything but hurting people in alarming ways. He was so massive!
âThank you sir.â Grant said as his arm was jerked up and down with such force that he left the ground a couple of times. His boss grabbed a hold of him and planted him firmly back into his chair. She went to talk again but again the hulking mass spoke quicker.
âCall me Alex or Atlas if you read the funny pages,â he rolled the cigar around in his mouth until it aimed like a rifle at Felicity, âas for you thereâs fuck all funny about how late this article is getting! You promised me an interview with an anti-hero, promised me woman! I have yet to see it, itâs due in,â he turned and stared directly at the setting sun, âfive hours exactly. If I donât get it youâre out.â
"Hey, I snagged a kid that can warp reality to get your that article. It's coming, don't worry." Felicity said snidely as Grant tried to get into the other chair, only to have it change into one even bigger and more comfortable than the one his boss stole. She eyed it, so Grant just got up and they traded seats.
Alex grunted and rubbed the bridge of his nose with two giant fingers. âI donât even wanna know why he can make my furniture better.â
âReality changing stuff,â Felicity said helpfully, âalso donât be upset because he got rid of your weird torture chairs.â She practically sank into the rich leather of the new chair. The large man turned back to looking out the window, hands clenched into fists in the small of his back.
âI have no idea what you meanâ He said.
âOh please theyâre uncomfortable plastic masses. Sitting on one for more than ten minutes would turn a normal personâs arse to mush, thereâs nothing comfy about them. You bought them purposefully to make people all uncomfortable in your presence. I sat in one once and it took me the better part of the day to get my arse to wake up.â She ground herself into the new much comfier seat and looked to Grant. âOnce all this is done Iâm taking you home and youâre touching everything I own.â
âOkay!â Grant said happily and then the big man hit the desk and bent in the middle, sagging sadly and groaning. Two of the feet were now stuck off the ground. Grant would have been terrified, should have been but once again emotions drained away into a stone faced placidity. his boss appeared equally unruffled but he noticed her fingers had stabbed into the material of the couch.
âJust get the article.â He said not sounding very angry despite the display. âPeople are talking, a lot of them about the two of you. Attacks on a T.H.E.M. facility,â he held up a hand to stall the oncoming explanation, âI donât care why. All  I know is theyâve got spin doctors on it already, saying the kid influenced you to help him escape. Saying this is you acting outwith the paper to take a step into villainy, you hang out with enough to spin that. A lot of people are saying a lot of things Deluca and I canât catch all of them.â
âWell if thatâs the nature of the game,â she sounded tense, âwhat do we have to do avoid this crap?â
âGet the article in. Do your job. Iâll talk to Odin about containment, just keep things quiet. Weâre on damage control. No breaking things, no more hitting people. Basically do your job and we can make this all go away. Show them this isnât a scheme of some sort,â he looks at her with those hard eyes, âit isnât, is it?â
âNo, Iâve never been one for planning.â Felicity admits with a shrug. âEasier to break down walls than scheme for a year. But itâll get done boss, article will be here pretty soon. Appreciate the warning, should I expect physical interference?â She sat up straight and looked to Grant who was content to keep quiet for the most part. He didnât understand what they were sayingâŠ.then he did.
That was getting to be quite useful.
Heâd been pulled out of a T.H.E.M. facility and whoever they were, information about them was not forthcoming for whatever reason. These people were clearly important and clearly him being removed from their control had upset them and now a great deal of pressure was being put on his boss to possibly wrestle him away from her and indeed have him put back in the coma. He did not want to go back to the coma, the dark. All at once this became a very awful situation.
âAs for you,â came the voice of the big man, pulling Grant from his thoughts, âyouâre fine to work for the she-devil sitting next to you?â
âYes. She saved me, I owe her. I will work for her until I feel that Iâve repaid that debt.âGrant said surely. The big man smiled, hands the size of hams placed on his hips. He turned to his boss and just whistled.
âThatâs some kid,â he said, âloyals good in journalists.â He fished under the desk and pulled out a thick wrapped up parcel and threw it to Grant. âNormally weâd sign you up, get you a photo ID and all that. But weâre a bit short on time with folk breathing down our necks. Youâll have to settle for wearing the colours.â
Grant looked to the big man and then his boss who just pointed at her wrist a few times, stressing their lack of time. Grant shredded the package open and he was hit with a wave of something familiar.
He remembers a room in a house. He remembers a lanky man standing in front of a mirror, thick arms and sharp chin. He remembers this exact smell, tight and hot and musty in the back of his nose and rolling down his throat. âDig that, eh bud?â The voice in his memories said. âGirls go crazy for a sharp dressed man, a wise brother once said that.â The figure held out a hand and beckoned Grant to hand him what he held. Grant looked down at the large leather jacket in his hands then and he he looks down at one now.
âShe said you liked them, we had a couple of the kids in branding put one together with a logo on the back of it.â
Grant was on his feet and unfurling the thing as the man spoke. It was crisp, fresh, warm somehow and the logo of The Sentinel was outlined in orange on the back. Black leather just like the one he remembered from somewhen and with someone. âThank you,â his voice came out croaky and wobbled as much as a newborn, âthank you so much.â He was so happy to be out of the dark. In the dark nobody gave him things, in the dark heâd forgot how leather felt and how it smelled. âBathroom, is there a?â
âDown the hall and to the left, first door you canât miss it.â No sooner had he finished than the boy took off sprinting. As soon as he was gone Alex turned to Felicity and spoke as quietly as he could, which to be frank was still quite loud. âI hope you know what you did to get that boy has very likely ruined the rest of your life.â
âWorth it.â Felicity said a second later. âFuck T.H.E.M. if they think they can do what they did to a child, you see the look on his face? Thatâs what he is, went in at twelve. Twelve for godâs sake. Theyâve had him sleeping for four years. If they want to take a swing at my reputation, they want to come for me at my job. Let them, Iâll smear them off my boots gladly.â She crossed one leg over the other. âThere a problem with that, Alexander?â
âNot a one missy, not a bloody one. I approved getting that kid out, didnât I? But this means no more slip ups, no more late articles, nothing. They will do everything they can to paint you as the devil and drag you down to get at that kid. I wanted to make sure you knew that doing one article won't make them go away.â Alexander pulled the stogie from his lips and stubbed it out on the back of his hand, not acknowledging the burn he felt. âThe Sentinel has your back, Odin has your back but we canât keep them away all the time.â
âChanges nothing. Did you see the look on that kidâs face? Thatâs the happiest Iâve ever seen anyone. If I wind up penniless for giving him that feeling for one second more than heâd get it while asleep. Worth. It.â
âThought you were supposed to be villainous Ms. Deluca.â Alex said with a thick laugh. The woman just snorted and rested her chin on her palm.
âVillainâs arenât always pure evil, Alex. Weâre people the same as you.â She said solemnly. The door opened and someone came in with a fax. They laid it down on the table before either Alex or Felicity could bark at them for interrupting a meeting.
âItâs from T.H.E.M. Itâs something about a boy.â
---
No matter how hard Grant looked at himself in the mirror he didnât look right, the hair was all wrong. It had been made since those people had shaved part of it off and stitched something into his head. He could feel a minute pressure against his skull and it would not let up. It was the hair, the hair, there was too much of it. He tore it out, it didnât hurt, it didnât feel like anything but pressure letting up just a little. Itâs not right yet, not correct yet, still too much.
The jacket didnât look right with all this hair. The jacket didnât look right on him at all. He wasnât the kind of person that could wear it. He placed his hands on the side of his head and spread out his fingers and moved them around to the back of his head, hair fell like rain to the tiles. Stripes, stripes! He knew something about stripes looked good. Fingers were imprecise tools however and heâd wound up buzzing away a lot of the hair that framed his face but left a crooked spine of hair up the back of his skull to the top of his head. It was fatter in certain areas and skewed in others but that was fine! It was supposed to look like that! What else!?
The top of his head! It didnât look right, too flat, not enoughâŠ.oomph! He needed that, he wanted that. He ran his fingers into the tangles of his hair and lifted up and sculpted forward, sharp! He wanted sharp! He Flicked it forward with both hands all over the top of his head, dragging it, twisting it and forcing it forward like the tip of a spear. He should have the kind of hair thatâd strike you from across the room even if he didnât point it at you, SHARP! Sandpaper sideburns and a fin of hair on the top, that was looking right. SHARP. He needed to be sharp, girls go crazy for sharp dressed men!
Thatâs what the memory had said. Thatâs what he took to be fact in that little bathroom. He had to be a spear head, he had to be prickly. He looked at his ears,smooth things. He wanted stuff like that guy downstairs in the elevator. He saw the sink ahead of him and saw the taps. It would do, he reaches out and the steel flowed like liquid into his hands, it should be red hot a part of his mind said as it was shushed up by the sound of bells and the need for spikes. There was a something building in his ears, some sound only he could hear but everyone else would feel.
It was bassy, deep, it shook the bones of the whole world with itâs melody. A song not heard since years long past, a deep thud at the heart of the world. Some noticed it, some were immediately aware and alarmed but most simply registered it as something that had always happened. They were used to it, the silent hum of the galaxy had always existed and was ever present in the static on TV and the sound of dead space. This was just a burst of that primal energy, that cosmic din, it said one word and creation knew it was so.
SHARP.
He ran the steel over his ears, it should be boiling hot that part of his mind screamed again only to be told to shut up by the monster thoughts and the the divine purpose. He shaped the liquid over the curve of his ears with his fingers, twisting it this way and pulling up making tiny thorns across the length of steel. He saw himself reflected then, he smiled at what he saw. Sharper now. Curved sickles clung to his ears twisted into great thorny waves. It was perfect. Now he could wear the jacket, he was sharp. He pulled it from the top of one of the stalls heâd left it to hang on. He slid his arms into the sleeves but it didnât look quite right until he grabbed his lapels and with sharp tug he changed the world.
Everyone in the Sentinel office felt it. A nervous sort of buzz coming from the bathroom on the top floor, those down in the basement felt it. A silent tremor rocked the building, all the wood and steel creaked as though a great weight was suddenly theirs to bare and theyâd been found lacking. Nobody could explain it, the whole office just felt heavier and hotter all at once. There was a new tension, a new power in the air. They could feel it move through the building and not a one of them knew what they were feeling. None could tell you if it was dread or excitement that started then. But was something old, something kept hidden for a long time and it was shaking off the warmth of sleep.
The sound of giants. The twisting of great beasts long thought gone from the world. A lurching thing of myth and worldâs unlike our own raised itâs head and was suddenly among us once again.
Grant Ellis radiated something as he walked into the office of Alexander, a huge smile on his face and something in his step. The large man looked at him, balked for a second and snorted a hearty laugh through giant fingers. His boss turned to look at him and had a similar reaction.
âAlert the people down in records,â Alex managed between room shaking belts of laughter, âwe found punk! It never died it just went to sleep.â He slapped his thigh and it sounded like a gun went off. Grant wasnât sure how to feel.
âDo you not like it?â He was certain people were supposed to like sharp dressed men. Thatâs what he remembered. Had he got it wrong?
âNo you look the fucking business,â Felicity said with a big toothy grin, â Right fucking proper. Where did you get the leather pants though?â She asked eyes lingering on them for a few moments, she considered that sheâd have to get a pair like that.
âNo idea.â Grant said warmly. Felicity just turned to Alexander who nodded to the suddenly comfy chairs in his room, suppose thatâs the solution there. âJust had them. Completes the look of the jacket. I have a new shirt too,â he said as an afterthought. He looked at the shirt, a thin white vest with something written on it in marker. Â âWho are Mucus Membrane?â
âI have no idea,â Felicity said airily, dragging herself out of her chair with a load groan. âThatâs the comfiest thing in the world, boss Iâm going to steal this chair from here later.â
âYou touch my comfy chairs and I will kick your ass so hard people will think Doc Martinâs started making hats, love.â Alexander said in the kind of voice teachers reserve for repeat offenders in school. âRemember what we said,â his eyes flicked to Grant, âabout everything.â
She walked out the office waving with one hand, collecting Grant on the way out as she dragged him behind her. The two made their way toward the elevators at the back of the hall, Grant stuffed his hands into his pockets and stuck close.
âI like the hair,â Felicity said as they got in the elevator, âwhat made you want a faux hawk?â
âIs that what itâs called?â Grant asked looking at himself in the mirror on the back wall of the elevator. âIt just...feels right, I suppose. I donât really know, sorry. I think my hair needs to be like this or was like this.â He noticed she wasnât really paying attention just looking at him, a spot on his skull in particular. He wondered what for, the silence was pervasive though so he spoke.
âWhatâs the first thing we do boss?â
âWeâre on a time limit which means we have to get this done soon. You donât remember much about this kid despite seeing his photo, which is a bit of a pain.â Felicity leaned back against the mirror and folded her arms across her chest.
âIâm sorry boss.â
âNo problem. Drugs are turning your brain to trifle. Itâs not worth worrying about, you might remember later. Timeâs of the essence so we canât afford to wait. Iâve tried catching the kid but theyâre super fast or something, they keep getting away. Our one chance is to beat him somewhere and confront him there.â She flopped forward, bouncing her back against the mirror and springing back to standing. âCatch him in the act and pounce once heâs done. Heâs not a registered hero or villain so we canât track them at all, itâs our one option. Which means we have to figure out where our boy is gonna be.â
The elevator doors opened and the crowd parted for Felicity and Grant to pass, they drew stares. Mostly Grant, Felicity was a well known and experienced sight but the spiky teen at her side was a new one. The logo was stuck on the back of his jacket so clearly he worked here.
âCan we do that?â Grant asked as they ventured out in front of the building, street choked with people in brightly coloured outfits and figures too large to be believed. His boss pressed a button on a remote and the car doors slid upward and Grant was certain that was the coolest thing heâd see today.
âWe can,â she said as she folded herself into the low down car, leaning back in the seat causing it to recline, âweâve just got to go talk to a certain breed of scumbag.â Grant almost fell into the seats of her car. It was something sporty and low to the ground and heâd...apparently grown platform shoes. He thought things werenât as tall as they were a moment ago. He didnât quite like the shoes though, so they changed to normal beat up sneakers.
âOkay. Sounds like a plan, boss.â He pulled the door closed and buckled into the chair. Felicity likewise did the same and the car shot off into the city, likely breaking a few speed limits in the process. The city bled into glass and colours as the car cut through the streets. Grant looked at the people and saw something a bit strange. There was groups of heroes everywhere, clothes that look unmistakably like the clingy space age fabric most heroes trucked around in. Capes everywhere, robotic limbs on a few dozen people. Cars that flew through the air alongside people in capes. People were parking robotic suits of armour in the car parks. Heroes were a fashion trend.
âHow did this happen?â Grant asked refusing to look away from the ocean of faces and take in the world heâd missed these past four years. âWhen did all of this...happen?â
âOh the heroes thing? We used to be a big secret, all of us did. Big governments were designed to keep us all hidden and away from public eye but something happened theyâd never see coming.â She cut someone off and swore loudly at them, horns blared.
âWhat was that?â
âThe Mayan Apocalypse.â Felicity said casually. âSkies rained blood, giant snakes, armies of zombies. Every hero and villain kinda turned to beat up evil at the same time. They couldnât hide that...so for the past three years heroes have been everywhere. Theyâre an accepted part of life. Kinda the new level of celebrity after film star are superheroes. Itâs pretty liberating honestly, no more secret double lives and all that bollocks.â
Grant just watched out the window as a man walked across the billboards while words floated around him advertising Maximilian robot cleaning utensils. Great for robots, surrogate limbs, mech suits and skin bonded exo-bytes. To show off how great it was the handsome man held up his own arm which was encased in a great glistening robotic limb, parts twisting and refitting to follow his movements. He ran the nozzle of a spray can over it and the thing shone brighter, somehow.
âSo who is this guy weâre going to meet?â
âHeâs not a very nice person, Grant, letâs leave it at that.â
---
âI refuse to believe itâs a forgery,â the man balked at the painting, âitâs legitimately impossible that this is a forgery. Mister Maximillian this isnât a forgery, this is the genuine article.â The bookish imp of a man was pushed aside by Midas Maximilian a man so rich he could have a name like that and not be laughed at. If there was a tall, dark and handsome monthly magazine he would likely be on the cover of it. He waved away his helper.
âYouâre selling the legitimate Sunflowers by Van Gogh?â
âPoppies, sir,â said a fellow who was almost certainly a butler. Midas turned to look at the butler, then at the painting, then back to the salesman and nodded.
âPoppies then,â Midas agreed that they were probably not sunflowers but looked entirely the wrong colour to be poppies, âfor this price.â The salesman exhaled through his nose slowly and stood beside the painting, forcing a smile into place.
âNo this is Hermes Grotto gentlemen. We only sell forgeries here. We have very few original pieces here that are not a part of the owner's personal collection. This is, again I must stress this, a forgery made by a retired art forger. We here at Hermes Grotto like to allow them a chance to continue practicing their craft for a wage without having to return to a life of crime. This is simply a forgery of one of the most famous stolen paintings of all time,â he said smiling in a way that was slightly unsettling. âWhy weâd have to return Poppy Flowers if this was the original or weâd be thieves. And weâre not thieves if we sell forgeries, which these are by the way. These are forgeries, fakes, not real.â The man frayed slightly at the edges as he spoke.
Midas Maximilian paused for a moment and reflected on what heâd heard. His hand stroked a thin soul patch below his pouty lips and he did nothing but look at the painting. His glasses ran a covert identification sweep on the painting, the benefits of owning a multi-billion dollar techno company and being one of the technocratic elite allowed him certain benefits. The glasses scanned the surface layer of the painting and worked at identifying the inks used, composite things filled with saturants and chemicals. It was a forgery, no doubt, the paint was too new to be the missing original.
But if it was enough to fool this old coot heâd hired before coming here it could fool those idiot savants who loved to get drunk in his hotel rooms. He smiled, for this price the painting really was a steal. âIâll take it, and the other two we saw earlier of the lady with earring thing and the melty clocks, I love those melty clocks like that one Daffy Duck show.â
The salesman was fairly sure he bit through his tongue trying not to scream at mister Maximilian. But a sale was a sale. He congratulated the man on his fine choice and took him to be ringed up. Grant walked past them as they wandered through the vast space of Hermes Grotto. It was a warehouse on the far side of town but it had been prettied up with a red carpet outside and the inside was cosily furnished.
Stone had been covered in thick wooden slats which filtered through artificial heat to keep the place nice and even as far as temperature went. There were wings all across the places of paintings, sculptures, blueprints and more elaborate pieces. Felicity tapped a heeled foot on the wooden floor making it clack out a brief morse nothing.
âSplit up,â she said to Grant, âlook for a guy in a very expensive suit with ugly cufflinks that look like rocks. You canât miss him, we donât have much time to waste here.â With that she sped off rather impressive considering her foot ware. Grant toddled by comparison, everyone here wore a fancy expensive suit. Also everything here was so fun to look at! He could look at it all night long! There were these nice paintings and pretty people and the floor was nice and warm.
He wandered around without much direction, sidestepping salesmen who wore thick golden laurels and humiliating sandals. It was a rough life in retail, Grant remembered hearing that somewhere.
âCareful bud,â came a voice from just below Grant and he stepped back, there was a man laying on the floor in the middle of the gallery, âyou almost blocked the bigger picture.â He gestured lazily up at something and Grant turned to look at it. He didnât see anything but a strange assemblage of lights and wires in the roof. He turned to look at the man who just patted the floor next to him.
Grant lay down beside the man and looked up. âGotta have the right perspective.â The man said warmly as Grant saw what was up there and balked. The wires, dozens of them, a nest of lines some as thin as hair and others thicker than a manâs arm wound about in the ceiling and blocked the lights out. Laying down he saw the figure in the wires, a strange muscular sort of beast with an ugly face and thick stubby horns on itâs head.
âJapanese guy does these,â the man next to him said, blonde hair framing a sharp face, âhe installs them covertly over weeks. Breaks into famous places and starts hanging wires and stuff around to create what he calls âpeople stoppersâ. Designed so that you can walk past it a dozen times and never see the picture. But it takes one askance glance and you can find the image. Itâs great stuff. I commissioned him to do one for me. I love these things, lord knows I gotta ask people to do art I canât do it myself.â He turned onto his side and looked at Grant with eyes more vibrant than emeralds.
âYouâre a new face, walk in off the street looking for a job kid?â The man held out a hand. âIâm Lewis Nickels and I own this place. How can I help you?â Grant looked at the man, he was angular in the face and had hair swept back neatly. He smiled in the way that tells you he knows how much your worth and doesnât much care.
âNo I got a job earlier today, but Iâm looking for you.â Grant replied sitting up to shake the manâs hand. All Lewis could do was grin and get to his feet. He was dressed in a hoodie and a pair of running pants and had no big ugly cufflinks that he could see. âMy boss needs to talk to you.â
âYour boss?â He asked sounding confused but a faint clicking sound had him look past Grant at Felicity. The manâs face lit up very slightly. âOh I like her.â He said genuinely with a grin that Grant considered genuine. âYou work for The Sentinel, they certainly have interesting employees all of a sudden.â He walked past Grant toward Felicity who spotted him and made a move toward him.
The two met and Felicity flung her arms around his shoulder and the two embraced warmly, spinning gently on the spot. âOh lord woman itâs been awhile.â Lewis said with a laugh. âHow have you been?â
âBeen better, listen Lewis I need a favour, itâs about drugs.â The warm atmosphere shattered as he pushed her off him. He stared at her for a second, hard.
âBack door.â He said grimly before turning around. âYou donât bring that into the gallery Felicity, thatâs my one rule. This is hero town you donât do this in public.â
âIâm in a rus-â
âNo you donât do this here. You will leave. Drive around the block twice and then go in the back door. You will do this because if you bring up my side businesses again I will, and hear this, despite our friendship have you killed in the street. I will sleep soundly because I have had lots of people shot in the street and will have many more people shot in the street before my life is over. You will, if you donât want to die, get outside. Drive around the block twice and come in the back. This warning is reserved for close personal friends. Others donât get this.â He turned around and walked off into the bowels of the building while Grant looked to Felicity. She gestured for him to follow her.
Waiting by the door was a large hulking fellow in a golden Laurel. Only he wouldnât pass for Hermes, this was Hercules in the flesh. He pulled open the door with one thick, gnarled finger, tipped with a thick claw. âPleasure seeing you again, miss.â He said.
âShut up Nathan.â Felicity snarled as she stomped past him. The big man just winked at Grant.
The duo got into her car and drove around the block twice in total silence. Then they left the car and walked into a small Chinese restaurant. They were led, in silence, through the bustling establishment to a back room where Lewis Nickels sat with a big smile on his face in front of a table loaded with steaming food. The big man from the front door stood beside him and a woman stood at the opposite side of the table her arms hanging at her sides just shy of a pair of guns hanging from holsters. Intent was made clear.
âSorry about all that love,â he said once again warm and chummy, âbut if the heroes find out about my side job Iâd be more fucked than I care to admit. Welcome to Hermes Grotto, how can I help you break the law today?â
Hey guess what more writing. A birthday gift for Cruxia featuring her Demon Overlord...Cruxia, a dog butler Rostrul and a scheme that could CHANGE everything. Story below the cut;Â
It was a blight that crossed the Demon Overlord Cruxiaâs desk in the early morning of her power. A strange and twisted thing, the likes of which she had not seen in aeons, perhaps it was even a wholly new thing as it looked quite alien to her. She had recently rectified her new power centre in Gauntlet Hold and had gone through the laborious time that was beating her staff into submission. Though after all the time sheâd spent sedentary in her previous confines she had relished the exercise. A physical burst of power, the mildest twitch of muscles that on any other overlord would have surely atrophied.
But not Overlord Cruxia, where some demonâs feared to tread she tread without worry. A few centuries in heavenly confinement, the assembled Angelic host baring down on her all the while? Hardly a challenge worth remembering.
But this slip of paper it held crude and strange writing, language had surely changed since her incarceration and she was going to lengths to learn the new common tongues of the many realms. But this was in some sort of creative gibberish, purposefully vague and twisting the few complete phrases she had grasped during her time awakened. She required assistance.
âRostrul!â She cried and waited. She should not have to wait long, she demanded his presence quite loudly. She heard him coming, the clop clop of feet in too big shoes and then the slap of something else. Soft slapping sounds coming in quick staccato bursts with the clopping. She ground her teeth as the doors were thrown open and Rostrul bounded in.
Rostrul was a low level demon, a dog thingbeast in a fancy suit, but he was still quite large. One of the larger additions to her fresh menagerie, easily twice the height of most humans when he could be bothered to stand on his hind legs. Like a proper butler. Right now he was squat on his haunches, his big pawed hands resting just ahead of the shiny shoes that completed his fanciful outfit.
âMaster!â He bade, his tongue lolling out his giant fanged mouth, big eyes fixed on her behind the desk he dwarfed. âYou summon-â
âSTAND UP!â Cruxia snapped and he did so,springing up onto his back feet, head striking the ceiling with such force that it rattled and someone on the next floor up screamed. The floors around here could barely stand up to Rostrul, the place would have no chance against her once her true glory was reinstated. She looked at Rostrul pointedly and slid the piece of paper over to him.
He lifted it up, the finger occupying a single pad of his massive paw. He scanned his eyes over it in a quick instant. âIs something the matter?â
âThe language,â she said simply, âit has changed since I was in the void. Explain to me what this says as I must be reading it wrong.â She wasnât proud to admit it but really she needed help here. Sheâd been reabsorbing culture slowly through her vassals and servants, discovering the new corridors of power in the The Under was a tedious affair but if one was to have any right to power you should know where to get it from.
âOh certainly,â Rostrul looked it over again, âwould you want me to just read it as is or was there a particular passage, master?â
âJust all of it,â sheâd have to get some lackey to read her mail for her eventually. She lamented the loss of her previous seat of power, you never really knew how many duties you had delegated to slaves until you lost them all.
Rostrul growled once or twice into his palm, coughing to warm up his vocal chords. He bounced lightly on his heels and read from the letter clearly and with much pomp.
âDearest Master of Gauntlet Hold,â he began loudly, Cruxia winced some and he lowered his voice as he continued. âIt is with much delight that we at Fimbul and Basleigh welcome you into our humble little family.â He began and so far it matched up, mostly, what Cruxia assumed it had said. Sounded a bit too familiar, she felt.
Language like the rest of the world had gone soft in her absence. He looked down at her, his big eyes on her and his ear twitching a little as he waited to make sure she understood. She waved at him with an errant motion and he went on.
âIt is always a wonderful affair to complete a sale with demonâs of such renown and we strive to ensure that you have as much comfort as we can give, as such weâve set you up with a number of insurances.â Rostrul went on and Cruxia held up a hand.
âInsurance, Iâm correct in assuming is something that we pay for to protect us against some other thing?â She asked Rostrul, the concept was simple. Rostrul nodded. âWe didnât ask for this though, correct?â She indicated and Rostrul again nodded, more vigorously his massive tongue lolling out of his mouth to rest against his suit jacket.
âCorrect master,â he replied, âitâs a new fangled thing that caught on about a hundred years back. People could insure particularly artifacts of long lost demon families and groups. So that should they lose the vast power these provided they could fall back onto monetary safety to keep lesser families cowed with bribes.â He said and Cruxia nodded, sounded a simple scheme.
âBut it spread.â She went on leaning back in her throne. âI take it someone figured they could insure something beyond artifacts. So now itâs blossomed into a full on thing to insure homes against certain types of things,â her tailed swept at the ground behind her as she remembered just what she was insured against. âWe are apparently insured against; attacks from the ground, attacks from the air, holy attacks, unholy attacks, magic accidents, planar collisions, magical collisions, planar accidents. The list is really quite comprehensive.â
âI was just about to say,â Rostrul went on as he scanned four or five more lines of insurance. âAll of these come as standard according to the letter, for someone of the Overlord class at any rate.â Rostrul scratched behind one ear, and had to try very hard not to keep scratching as he noticed his masterâs eyes on him. She was trying to civilize him and it was all quite hard. Clothes were super itchyâŠ.
âGo on Rostrul itâs the next part I must keep reading wrong,â she waved for him to continue and the butler went on.
âVery well,â he went back to his loud letter reading voice. âAs you know insurance does not come cheap and we will require a monthly tithe of four thousand gold bits to prevent unpleasantness.â
âYes stop there.â Cruxia said nodding. âSee I thought it said that and I couldnât help but feel that was something like the prelude to a threat.â The whole⊠prevent unpleasantness part. Itâs worded ambiguously.â
âItâs possible,â Rostrul said as his master stood from her throne, âthat it is supposed to mean the unpleasantness of being without your object or being the victim of such calamities.â
Cruxia snorted as she walked past Rostrul who fell into step at her heels. Watching his large shoes clomp just behind his masterâs deceptively delicate looking tail which only moved so energetically when she was planning to do awful things.
Rostrul whined lowly, ears plastering to his skull.
âI see it as something of a threat. A threat of pay me or else.â She said, thatâs how she would have set up this insurance scheme. As something a fraud from the very start. âWhy would I ever pay them?â
âThatâs how insurance works. You pay them and they store the money in a mutual fund. Should you suffer from what you are insured against you are repaid using that fun.â Rostrul noticed his master had stopped when the tip of her tail paused an inch from his nose, he whined again slowly and took a step back. His heart thudded in his chest as his master turned her hellish red eyes on him, teeth suddenly more like blades than ever.
âWhat? Why should i pay them to keep my property! Should I lose something and they are my vassals it is only proper they heap me with finance!â The sheer notion of paying those that worked under her seemed pointless. To pay total strangers to keep you safe! Insurance was just a fancy mercenary title it seemed! A paper tiger with fangs of ink.
âWell,â Rostrul stammered, âthatâs how it works. You pay to be protected against the eventuality of something every now and again and should it occur your investment is rewarded with interest.â As he went on the fight went out of Cruxia, a grimace forming on her face.
âTch.â Was all she had to say. âWeâre going to see these people. I wonât pay for these things, we will cancel our mercenary insurance. Prepare the carriage and drivers. I will speak to them...personally.â
---
The Offices of Fimbul & Basleigh were rather large and impressive buildings, so large in fact they had their own set of vestigial floating islands. The geography of the Underworld was tricky at the best of times, the roads could float away some days unless they were secured in place by immense power of cunning tricks. The offices of Fimbul floated around a central, much larger island which told Cruxia it was the former.
Which added to the shame of all this. Some powerful demon was resorting to contract trickery to snatch power from tiâs own kind! That was the tricks reserved for the human cattle, if you wanted something from another demon you simply hit them as hard as you could until they gave it up. At least, thatâs how it used to be.
The buildings were of human design mostly which either spoke of kidnapped masons or a fascination with the flesh apes that could be considered a sign of weakness. Human design was, despite itâs lack of opulence, quick and simple to erect. Demon palaceâs required marble to be cooled in lakes of tears, rocks to be chipped from the fangs of dread fish and such like. Humanâs just needed dirt and immense heat. The The Under provided both in abundance.
It might carry the stigma of human association for something more than food but you could erect a human city in the The Under with about the third the effort it took to sculpt a halfway decent Overlordâs castle. The main island was affixed to the ground by a number of large iron chains that supported some horrid bridge. The carriage rode up the makeshift road, jostling as it went.
Rostrul clung to the back of the carriage, laying his broad chest over to and letting his muzzle poke against the back of the skeletal driver. He really wished theyâd get a bigger carriage one of these days, he didnât like having to stand on the luggage rack and hold up his tail to keep it from dragging. His bit wet nose prodded the driver again and the skeleton shifted over in the seat to try and dodge the dog nose.
The main building was something like a mansion. Grand and expansive, shaped vaguely like a W composed of rectangles. Two great side wings and one main building linked to all the others, through the windows a myriad of shapes were keeping busy navigating around with a mad intensity. Nary a guard in sight, not a single armed soldier of fiend wizard to repel invaders. Whoever ran this place was certainly sure of their power, Cruxia considered.
The carriage pulled to a halt on a cobblestone road, white like bones. Rostrul hopped down, the carriage springing up some. He pulled open the door for his master and saw that she was...stuck. Him jumping down had apparently sprung her up and...he looked at the roof of the carriage, the tips of black horns poked through.
âNot a word.â Cruxia hissed. âIf you laugh or tell anyone about this or think about laughing, I will do the kinds of things that make you beg for death.â She locked eyes with Rostrul to make sure he understood, he silently nodded and his tail went limp. He reached over the roof of the cabin and delicately pushed down on the horns.
âSorry,sorry,sorrysorry.â He kept saying faster and faster as Cruxia exited the carriage, shaking her head to dislodge any wood or chips that had made their way into her hair. She crossed her arms over her chest and faced her massive butler. His ears plastered to his big fuzzy skull, a little whine emitting from him and his hands held up just in front of him as if he was preparing to block a blow. She just shook her head and teased loose a chunk of wood from her hair.
âYouâre walking back.â She said simply and walked on, Rostrul let out a breath he wasnât aware he was holding before falling into step behind her.
âYes master.â He said trying not to sound excited. If he was alone heâd get to run properly and not worry about his clothes. His tail wapped excitedly behind him.
âIf the suit comes back dirt or thereâs a single scuff on your shoes youâll be made to clean the torture implements with your tongue.â She amended and Rostrul whimpered, his tail lost all life.
Cruxia stood there for a moment and noticed a lack of something. Nobody had come out to greet her, no weak lesser demons had pried open the giant bronze doors of the manor, no entourage of demon guards to escort her into the guts of this place. She groaned and stormed forward shoving open the massive doors with a single quick push. They groaned open on ancient latches and opened into a long tiled corridor. Black over white stretched back to a desk where there sat a squat thing drumming on the desk. It looked surprised to see her.
âHey,â it chirped in a tiny voice as Cruxia marched toward it, Rostrul shoving the door closed with his giant paws behind her. âYou canât just show up here you need to be summoned or make an appointment.â
Cruxia slammed her hands on the desk and the tiny lizard thing behind the desk cuddled itâs fat tail in fear. âCheck again. I am sure I have an appointment. Cruxia Astaroth Malitrus, overlord, owner of Gauntlet Hold. I am here to speak to the man in charge.â The lizard looked in the book, flipped through pages hurriedly and on a perfectly blank page she said.
âOh yes! Here you are! My mistake, Ms Malitrus! Itâs right that way!â It squeaked as Cruxia pushed past her, fanged teeth readily on display. Cruxia shoved open another door.
âJust go down there, last door on the right. Lord Fimbul will happily see you now.
âThank you.â Cruxia tittered between a thick ugly laugh. The little lizard looked up at Rostrul who halfheartedly growled at her as he passed. The little lizard decided cuddle up beneath its desk and be sad. For the rest of the day. But first it loosened the latch on a brass pipe under the desk and spoke into it.
âAppointment coming Lord Fimbul, I couldnât stop them. Sorry.â It chittered and rolled over to cuddle itâs tail.
Lord Fimbul raised a delicate eyebrow at the message and then the door to his office exploded inward. Itâs important as a salesman to size up potential clients with a single glance, Fimbul was well aware of this and took in the specimen at the door with a voracious stare.
Cruxia for her part saw the demon at the end of a big room, it was less of an office and more obviously a throne room. A long walk to a little desk instead of a throne, you could put any chair at the end of this room and the walk too it would transfer the nervous quality of approaching royalty.
Classic mental torture without having to raise a hand. Mentally youâd ask why they had such a big room, must be important. Notice how lovely the carpet is and how clean it is, infers not many people come through here; itâs a privilege to walk in this room. Youâd notice eventually that the figure in the chair was taller than you, the desk and indeed the man behind it on a slight incline to include that little mental suggestion of lording over you.
All in all an office set up to hint that this person was much more important than you and really what were you even doing here? Itâs a good thing Cruxia got past throne based mind games over six centuries ago.
The figure behind the desk was harder to surmise than the room. He had a trio of front facing horns on his forehead, two long and one vestigial short thing that was more nub than horn. A skin tinted blue and teeth that looked see through and almost like jade. When he smiled his teeth clacked together with a sound like glass on glass contact sports.
âGood evening,â the voice that emerged from behind the glass teeth was one of refinement. The figure stood and clicked two twig like fingers. From behind curtains appeared a trio of lesser implings, horrid misshapen spidery things that tripped on their own surplus limbs as they dragged in a chair. Cruxia repressed a shudder, minions reflected on the master and these things were certainly a funhouse mirror.
âI estimate from the door and the sound of my secretaryâs gentle sobbing that you have a problem,â he gestured to the chair which Cruxia sat in with Rostrul standing at her side. âWe donât have...chairs in his size, forgive me.â
âI donât care about chairs or Rostrulâs comfort.â Cruxia said and Rostrulâs ears fell flat. âIâm here to talk about this trite insurance contract.â She held out a hand and Rostrul plucked out the papers from his coat, quickly. âIt reads, very vaguely, like a threat.â Cruxia smiled at him, the kind of smile a cat gives a rat in the very moment before disemboweling it.
Horrid sharp teeth caught and played with the light in horrid ways.Fimbul clicked again and more horrid spidery things clambered up Rostrulâs pant leg and snatched the thing from his paw before leaping to the floor. Dozens of them, a carpet of twisty limbs and spindly digits crossed the gap between Cruxia and Fimbul. Scampering up the desk to deliver the contract. Fimbul looked it over.
âOh yes. The standard Overlord package,â he turned a page and shooâd away the implings with a few vicious swats. âProtection against a lot of things, protection against invasions. Itâs really a standard package.â He looked at her guarded posture, arms cross and legs crossed. Tact was required. âReally I will confess it was insulting.â
âDamn right it was.â
âTo assume you needed such things.â Fimbul continued catching Cruxia off guard. âWe have these contracts pre-written to save time. We own a lot of land down here and it saves time to pre-prepare all our contracts. You are, however, our first Overlord tier buyer however. Our contractâs work in tiers and we usually just slap on more and more protection for every tier. Understandably Overlord tier by proxy would have everything we could think of,â he laughs lightly and rests a hand over his eyes, tiny nub horn holding up his whole head. âWe were clearly not thinking straight, most overlords could take these issues in their sleep.â
It was flattery, Cruxia knew that it had to be. Deference perhaps? He was talking smoothly and didnât seem nervous. But after years of smooth talking she was used to flattery, dishing it out was the best way to get contracts signed and souls consumed.
âItâs regretful,â he continued and stood up to his full height, lanky and horrid in limb and feature, he smiled through those broken bottle teeth at her. âI hope youâll forgive our transgression Overlord Malitrus. It can be easily remedied.â He clapped his huge boney hands, fingers colliding sounded like twigs shattering. More of the living skittering, jostling carpet of chitinous flesh emerged from curtains around the room. Dozens of them all rushing together in a mad manâs race to get to their master.
âFetch us the Clause Negotiation papers, please.â He said to the mass and they skittered out between the chair legs and Rostrulâs giant feet. âIâm very sorry.â He said again with a small smile. âI canât cancel our contract, while you own Gauntlet Hold now we own the ground itâs on. A small tithe is necessary to us but we can easily change all the insurance stuff.â
âWhat exactly is so good about owning the ground Gauntlet Hold is on? Do you provide a service? I donât see you growing grass or tilling fields in the surrounding area, what exactly am I paying you for?â Â She wanted to know, show a bit of teeth and see just what they did.
âOh, Iâm glad you asked.â Fimbul said warmly. âNo doubt you saw them as you rode here, the tethers? Black-Star Harpoons affixed to the many floating islands of the The Under. Several of them hold this very island in place.â He sat on his desk, sharp talons for feet. He scored a pattern in the carpet with them slowly as he spoke.
âAs you know the ground here is flimsy at best, we are free from laws down here in the The Under. Like it or not...gravity is a law and at times the land decides to make it void. This has led to whole castles floating off and getting destroyed or colliding.â He shook his head, and scratched at his cheek. âA wholly terrible thing. An Overlord of powerful demon could easily keep the island in place with their power but what happens when they sleep or fall down some stairs or I dunno do something that splits focus?â
âThe island could float away, I see. So you made the harpoons?â Cruxia said and the figure snapped a finger at her and pointed.
âYes my partner Basleigh was a blacksmith of some small renown. He forged the harpoons out of dead stars and such like,â he tapped a rune on his skull, âI have mild affinity for teleportation so I could summon such things for his forge. We entered a partnership to hold the runaway islands to the land. Overlords were grateful as were the base demons. We got rich and Basleigh...being a thing of greed ran off with some of the money leaving the running of the business to me.â
Cruxia guffawed at that, typical demons. âI see. So now you, in hopes of keeping your empire afloat keep the insurance game going?â
âYes.â Fimbul said nervously. âThereâs also the fact that all the Dark Star Harpoons are connected to this island.â He said and Cruxia realized the suddenly vast scale of this group. There were enough harpoons to build a bridge up to this floating island. There must have been thousands of people involved in this scheme. âIf for any reason I was unable to afford the soul power needed to maintain the energy field on the harpoons they could...fail and suddenly whole chunks of the word go hurtling into cessation.â He finished the sentence with something approaching a sly look.
âThus I charge people just enough soul power to refresh the mana seals on the harpoons. Basleigh took most of them or I wouldnât even be doing this!â He groaned flopping back on the desk, his talons having finished etching whatever into the thick carpet. âSo I charge them enough to refresh the mana stores and then for the gullible ones,â he sat up conspiratorily, âall that insurance jazz. So that I can stay ahead in the game a little. You know how many people are even smart enough to be literate these days?â
âNot enough,â Cruxia said with a knowing nod, âso I canât be the first one to see through this scheme.â
âShockingly, you are.â Fimbul pointed at her. âMost demons trying to establish a powerhold these days are too busy stabbing their incestous brothers to death to read a giant piece of real-estate legislation. Thatâs why we have the huge sheet that just says how much you need to pay. Most of them donât bother to check the fine print and more often than not they end up dead before they grow smart enough to question my contractsâ
âDog eat dog world.â Cruxia said in understanding. âItâs quite a crafty little niche youâve carved out Youâve made your services wholly indispensable.â She cackled aloud at the idea, it was brilliant. If it was up to her sheâd have axes hanging over the damn chains, get people ready to pay as much as she wanted, but this little demon had done well for itself. She couldnât begrudge him that, a few centuries and he might just turn out promising. âA shame your partner ran off with the spoils, eh?â She needled and his face went sour, a forced smile in place.
âGreed demons, what can I say?â He forced the words out. âThankfully heâs set up enough that we can manage without him. Iâm not rich but a bit frugality and Iâll live the rest of my days in comfort.â He turned to Cruxia. âUnless youâre going to kill me now.â He said it flatly, voice bleak as the silence between stars.
âIt was on my mind,â Cruxia said showing off her fangs. âI mean this is a business that could be run better. Slop houses, eviction notices, roving rates and charge dates. You could literally harangue people into moving out while paying you and keep people coming. A rotating financial circle. People donât like it launch a couple into the void, no mercy.â She clapped, simple as that. âBut youâre young, plenty of room to grow the business. Iâll decide if I want it later.â She said delicately, let it hang in the air. Heâd fed her a juicy secret and sheâd hang on to it, there was power in things said in confidence.
âSplendid, I think.â Fimbul said back and beamed. âAh here they come now. I do...apologize for this also.â He indicated something behind them and Cruxia turned to see something that was equally inspiring and horrible.
âIs that what I think it is?â She asked as the carpet of implings dragged in an army of paper, rank and file of dead trees. An endless sea of white crisp sheets of paper.
âThatâs the renegotiation paperwork,â Fimbul mangled the words through his teeth, âwe really do need it done on paper. Lots of it is just agreeing you want to cancel something. A lot of it really just requires a signature and seal.â He could only see the back of Cruxiaâs head but he could feel the sheer incandescent rage radiating from her expression.
âYou must be joking.â She snapped twisting around to face him. âAll this!? To cancel stuff I didnât want!?â She screeched and Fimbul nodded quickly, almost falling over to get away from the woman.
âI am afraid so! I am a legitimate business. Normally doing this comes with a fee,â he said and she raised a hand to hit him, âbut weâre waiving it on account of your letting me continue to be alive, I am very sorry.â He curled about himself in fright. âYou know how demon contracts are! Surely!â
Cruxia stopped. There was power in the written word down here, more than sheâd care to admit. There was no way to know that not filling these in would void something and force her to pay more or suffer in some unforeseen way. She ground her teeth. âVery well! We will fill these in and return...how long will it take to fill these in?â
âI have no idea. There are like...2 thousand forms.â Fimbul replied from his puddle on the floor.
Cruxia turned to Rostrul. âSuppose itâs a good thing your huge ass is walking or weâd never fit all these on the carriage. Now carry these to the carriage.â She barked at him and he went to work gathering the papers from the crusty little limbed imps on the floor.
As Cruxia filed out Fimbul waited, waited until he could hear the carriage peel away from the cobbles and then he unfolded from himself groaning at the cricking of his bones. He made his way back to his desk and pulled up one of the brass pipes and spoke into it.
âWe have perhaps a day, two at most. Bring up a Dark-Star Harpoon and a mana infusion. I need to prepare.â
---
Ink. Oceans of it. Drowning the whole world. Thatâs what Cruxia saw when she closed her eyes. She was used to getting people to sign contracts and doing very little actual writing. Really most contracts were done verbally because the human creatures were simple idiots who really wanted to get everything as fast as possible. The smart ones wanted contracts and even then only the smartest of them ever read the things correctly.
She was not used to signing them. Sheâd read them first of course, she was no fool. She made her business in such things as doublespeak and no-think. Sheâd had men sign away the horse for a nicer cart. Sheâd not be caught out at her own game. But man, maaaaan, was there a lot of writing on these.
She reached the bottom of a page. Signed with a lazy flourish. âNext page.â she mumbled numbly to her tiny minions. The little gel like people trilled with joy as they dragged away that sheet of paper and added it to the growing pile of finish paper. They cheered at Cruxia, bouncing on the spot in support of their most favourite person ever.
âThanks guys, mama needs this.â She said as one sat on her shoulder and snuggled up to her cheek. She soldiered on. She couldnât trust this to minions or goons of skeleton weirdos. When an Overlord leaves their mark it is imbued with some small stain of their power. Any signature not made in her own hand would be obvious to tell apart from a laymanâs pathetic forgery. It would have been easy to expend some great effort on the project and use her power to sign them all but these forms required careful reading before signing.
Some had to be signed in blood, others ink, some needed ground up spider venom and the eyes of nuns. This was the paperwork equivalent of a torture rack. Just when you get nice and settled you turn something over and your spine screams for sweet release. She leaned back in her chair her own spine crackling like snail shells as she did so. âUgh.â She rubbed at her eyes and her minions looked on at her, forming a tiny cheer squad to chant to keep her going.
The little horned buggers could be counted on to boost even her darkest moods. She sent one off to get her something to drink and continued to work at the files. She was starting to regret not murdering that Fimbul with every passing second.
She had devised to tackle at least a thousand reports today and a thousand the next day but that was obviously not going to happen. Sheâd had a few of her more educated new vassals observe the Black Star Harpoon that held the main body of Gauntlet Hold to all itâs other parts. None could devise a way to shatter it or to remove the energy charging it without far more resources than she could afford right now.
Substandard help. Sheâd fire them as soon as someone better came around.
A horrid thought crept through her mind that better help may never come. The angels barked orders now, the people were slightly tricker to enthrall. Her previous power was long gone thanks to an eternity in that void, she could recoup but it would take years. Centuries. Aeons perhaps. The old demonic energies of the world were reduced from a torrent to a trickle and there were many idiots would drain the lake dry for one last chance at status.
Everyday wasted on something like this increased the likelihood of that idiot coming into existence and ruining it for everyone.
âHAHA!â Her minions had returned with that thick black lava humanâs had cooked up in her absence. A beauteous elixir that turned any late night into the burning heart of the sun. WIth a single cup she could manage feats of intense speed. Truly mankind was starting to reach the precipice of becoming worthwhile with this invention. She tanned the glass with one scalding swallow.
âOh there we go.â She sighed contently, warmth spreading from her belly into her whole body. Electricity sprinting up her spine and lighting up her brain. She read through this page again, for a fourth time. Found no interesting uses of double-speak or trickery and signed it with a flourish.
The door to her chamber opened. âI have...returned master.â Rostrul said from the doorway, his fur stuck tight in messy clumps to his sweating form. âIs thereâŠ.is there anything I can do for you?â  She cast her eyes over his trembling form.
âYes. Run a bath.â She said and he let out a little sound, tail smacking against the ground. âFor me I am quite sore from all this writing.â She looked up at him and savoured that delectable second of his heart snapping in two. âPress my suit for tomorrow.â She said. âAfter that...see if you can find someone to hose you down, wet fur smells awful.â
âYesâŠ.master.â He said slowly and padded out into the hall slowly. Cruxia let herself enjoy the moment, the warm satisfaction of misery waking her far more than the coffee brew ever could. You have to treat yourself sometimes. It distracted you from, she looked down at the next contract page.
She groaned. Should have flayed Fimbul, it would have saved her so much hassle.
---
Two days. Two days she was chained to her desk, from the moment she woke to the moment she slept she signed contracts. Her hand moved in the open air in the practiced and now mechanical motion of signing her signature. She groaned, sheâd hardly slept. The threat of contracts looming overhead. The tedium simply so awful even sleep could not release her from the grisly promise of it. She simply did it and once that was done sheâd expected to spend time in bed. But the contracts loomed still.
What if they were time based!? She didnât see anything like that written on them but that was the trick, you never clearly specified those sorts of things outside of a line or two. If she waited a day sheâd have to do it all over again! A fate worse than death. She simply rushed them into her carriage and rushed Rostrul with her to keep her awake. The beautiful toxic coffee pumped directly into her fanged maw with regularity on the way.
The journey to the Fimbul and Basleigh estate came between blinks. She saw Gauntlet Hold. Blinked and now she was in the wastes. Blinked. An expanse of stars twisting in the sky. Blinked. At Fimbul and Basleighâs human like compound in the sky.
Rostrul lowered himself from the back of the carriage, giant paws holding the carriage in place so as not to repeat his previous transgressions. He was pleased to open the door and find his master NOT stuck in the roof. That was a good start. She stepped past him, her all askew and eyes gummed shut. She grumbled something that he decided to interpret as âGood job Rostrul, youâre the best!â
Sheâd never said that. But thatâs what he decided she said just then.
He gathered up the documents of the contract and buzzed behind her. They entered the main hall and the little lizard thing saw them and dove for cover behind a box of receipts. The two walked past it without incident, they had no time to harass the help. Which really, Rostrul knew, meant his master was very tired.
His master could spend hours harassing the help. He knew.
They pushed open the door to Fimbulâs office, a new door to replace the old one that sheâd destroyed last time. Fibul was sat behind his chair in his slanted office to look larger than he was. He grinned at the pair of them as they walked in with the contracts in tow.
âMy word.â He said softly. âYouâd only just left and come back. I could have sworn it would take longer to finish the contracts.â
âThere were...five thousand.â Cruxia managed to say, her voice hoarse. âFive thousand sheets to sign in triplicate. Multiple ink hues, multiple types of signatures, dozens of variations of signing. I think all of them, no I know all of them!â She gestured for Rostrul to move and he wandered up to the desk to deposit them.
âExactly right, I must have miscounted,â Fimbul said warmly. âI knew youâd be dedicated, you know that? You know what I saw when you first came through my door? I saw everything.â He leaned back in his chair slumping low.
â You wore finely tailored garments, no signs of wear or tear which meant extravagant care or they were freshly created. The look implied one of the less meat-headed demonic professions. Iâd bank souls on either a contractor or a messenger. The former seemed more likely with an outfit like that.â
Cruxia straightened her posture, just what was happening here. Rostrul had ceased moving sensing a growing tension in the air. Fimbul for his part didnât move, just stared with those swampy green eyes of his.
â A delicate frame, slight in the limbs, deceptive as they were able to tear apart the door with ease. Clinched contract demon, tricky looks hiding a lot of power.â He chortled. âAn impressive rack,â he coughed and gestured to her head. âHorns used to be something of a status symbol in circles of demons and these were certainly a pair that youâd be hard pressed to miss. Someone of status, then.â He let a slow smile split his face. â
âAll in all; a classic case of a demon far more powerful than they have any right to be feels put upon by the little man. They come in all blustery and pumped up for action.â Â He rolled his jade eyes and indicated her symbol. âSymbols, no symbol singular. Scattered across your clothes, a family seal? A mark of power? From there I found out who you were...banished for 500 years. What a wretch you are.â
The carpet was ruined, Cruxia lept forward her gloves shredded as wicked claws emerged from the tatters. Sheâd have his throat, show her the power he so casually mocks. He smiled at her, lifting one leg.
âAn old titan had woken up and they were cranky. My black heart weeps.â He kicked forward at something below the desk. It was telegraphed but the speed the attack came at was still unexpected.
The wooden timbers of the desk rose like liquid disturbed by some great beasts passage. The front of the desk shattered apart as a thick obsidian needle emerged from the depths, wicked and curved. Covered in thick hooking barbs and a menacing head itâd shred through her, she knew that without a doubt. She leapt from the ground, kicking hard and shattering the floor with the force of impact.
She spear stopped just under her, attached to Fimbulâs wrist by a long chain, he was looking up at her a sly smile on his blue face. A trap! The rune on his forehead pulsed to life, itâs form defined suddenly by fire. Energy arced between his two massive horns and a hole opened in the air, shredding the air as though it was cheap fabric.
Cruxia saw darkness, thick endless black. The nothing of space and then all at once the roaring heart of creation a sun. She swore and barked a protective hex that she knew would not be enough. Heat screamed forth from the portal and slammed against her hastily conjured shield.
The red runic material, twisted from her own power, bent concave from the force and collided with her.
A roaring flame shot forth with a sound like an angelâs choir. The force was immense, Fimbul felt the back of his skull collide with the wall behind him, splintering the hardwood of his chair before the sheer force of the blast tore it apart. His vision swam from the pain, a moment of blurry vision but he could see clean to outside. His blast had destroyed her, surely. It broke through the walls of his manor and cut a clear line into the clouds above.
The cosmic furnace was a weapon of unbelievable power. Still he co- PAIN. Sudden, immense, vice like he felt it around his chest. Digging into him he was lifted from his chair and shook like a childâs plaything.
He felt blades rub against his chest, break bone, grind against organs! The dog! The butler thing! It had seized him in itâs colossal jaws and was shaking him around, smashing against the wall. SLAM. SLAM. SLAM. His vision swam, he could taste his teeth in his mouth. Black ate the corners of his vision. He tugged on the chain around his wrist.
The master had been hurt! The attacker would suffer! Rostrul was in a frenzy, trying to bite the attacker in half. Crunching, chewing, warm blood soaked into his mouth and slid down his throat. Rotten! Demon stuff, horrid like spoiled milk and treachery! He bit harder and elicited a scream of utter agony from his prey. He was a warrior! He would defend the master and if not fight for her honour.
Fimbul bit his tongue, focused on the pain to keep himself awake. He would not die to some furry horror now! He felt the body of the harpoon in hand, he grinned and took a grip closer to the head and thrust forward. He stabbed the thing in the chest and wrestled with the harpoon digging it deeper, gouging and tearing and shredding this things flesh. Worm it into his guts and make him regret this.
Rostrul whined and with a twist of his head threw Fimbul to the floor, there was a pleasing cracking sound as he hit tile. Rostrul looked at the shape dug into his stomach, it was horrid and cold and he could tell the wound would be severe. He saw Fimbul on the ground and lept for him, raising one of his shiny shoes to stomp the manâs skull to paste.
Fimbul hacked up some horrid black liquid, he was sure that might have been one of his lungs actually when the shadow was over him. He twisted at the last minute, pure instinct had saved him from the impact. He couldnât clear the shadow, his foe was massive, huge up close. The way he dressed and acted, the cowed little butler dog was all an act.
He twisted onto his back and saw the hound raise another foot. Fimbul acted first kicking out with both of his taloned feet. They connected with the spear and pushed it, dragging it through Rostrulâs body with a horrid sound like fabric shredding. Rostrul whined loudly in pain as Fimbul pushed off from the ground using his hands. His talons locked around the spear and tore it free from Rostrulâs body.
The massive canine fell to the ground and moaned in pain. Let the master down. He saw through his cloudy vision Fimbul drag himself to his feet. Blood pouring through his vest and onto the floor below.
âRuined it,â he managed to say, âmy outfit.â He reached into his pants pocket and pulled out a box, within was a red vial he drank. His wounds began to seal. âHealing tonic, I had it saved for special occasions. Never thought some mutt would make me use it.â He hissed as he felt bones knit and skin mend. âYou should have been the master in the end, you were more of a fight.â
He stood over Rostrul, with a flourish he spun the harpoon about his hands the blood on itâs tip fanning across the tiles. âMore trouble than you were worth.â The spear went down and then nothing.
âThatâs not yours,â Fimbul heard the voice breathe into his ear, âthatâs mine. You donât get to do that to my things.â He turned and felt something smash into his side like a jackhammer, he flew out of the room and through one of the windows into the courtyard. Shards of glass sliced into his face.
âMaster?â Rostrul breathed, his breath laboured and heavy. He turned up to face Cruxia standing there, her suit scorched free of her body and the single gleaming eye of her parasite suit staring back at him. She said nothing and plucked something from the ground and pressed it to his muzzle.
âThe idiot never finished his potion. Some left, drink it.â She snapped the command, but didnât sound as angry Rostrul thought. He limply licked at the red life giving liquid. He felt better, not much, but the cold fingers of death released their hold on his chest. He tried to get up.
âNo sit.â Cruxia commanded. âYou ruined your suit. I wonât have you make a further mockery of me by fighting my battles.â She said running a hand through his soiled fur, blood was there. His own and Fimbulâs. Heâd fought hard, wasnât made for it, but he did it. âYou did good Rostrul, not perfect. Not great. But we can sort that out later. Wait here.â She said and made her way to the window.
Fimbul was dragging himself up using the spear for support, ache was his entire being. He hadnât siphoned enough, needed more. He had to get to the spot below the island, had to get to- a shape.
He twisted, harpoon between him and the blow. Bracing it with his arm turned out to be all that saved him. The harpoon took the hit, it was made of the things of worlds it could take it. He, however, was not. The harpoon was hammered into his side, one of itâs barbs digging into the side of his skull. The force of the blow threw him back again, he smashed against the cobble road and rolled to a stop by the entrance to his compound.
The air was gone from his lungs, to inhale invited agony.
âGet up.â Cruxia said, slamming together her fists. Her parasite suit was a full body weapon, fused to her very being. With the slightest mental command it could use up some of itâs mass to bolster her attacks. Her âdelicate frameâ as he called it was not so much any more. Her arms from the elbows down were thick moulds of flesh. A mess of skin and bone and ruin, no refinement in the design just thick black mass. Great black eyes spread across her form, trembling and blinking in rapid succession as they focused in on the crumbled mass of her attacker.
The shield had held long enough for her to concentrate her parasite into a more durable shield. IT had taken much of what the creature had, sheâd not be finishing this fight with one of her more durable beast forms. Sheâd spent too much to manage that, the blast was ferocious. Had she not been faster that would have been it. The only reason she could stand right now was her healing magic and the parasite bolstering her legs enough to stand.
The blast, though less damaging, had mangled both her legs. The act of walking was a new twisted horror, sheâd revisit the damage on Fimbul tenfold. She felt her bones pierce through skin, grinding against one another, digging into the parasiteâs synthetic form. Walking was all she could manage right now, but her opponent couldnât even stand.
âDamn it,â Fimbul muttered and looked up at his foe. That was unpredictable. He looked back, the gate was just behind him, the chains below. He had a chance, a small one. He had to buy time to make sure. He dragged himself back slowly, inching with his legs. âYou canât!â He barked at her. âYou canât kill me!â
âOh?â Cruxia replied, a thick bubbling laugh rising in her throat. âI think I can.â He was inching back, did he think he could escape? She tried to speed up, legs were getting back together but the agony was immense. Her poker face was strong it wouldnât show.
âNo,â he said, âIâm connected to the chains. I command the thing that powers them! You canât kill me! Thereâs a failsafe, itâll send all the islands flying including yours.â
âI donât give a shit!â She roared and was sure she meant it. She didnât like the idea of losing her home but this thing deserved a thrashing, heâd proved a capable liar before this could be equally false. She saw him stop at the edge of his compound. He looked up at her, the rune on his forehead buzzed.
She threw herself to one side, legs crackling like tinders in a fire as she did so. Fimbul only smiled and looked down, the blast destroying the floor of his compound. He dragged himself forward and tumbled into the hole. Cruxia stared and snarled, dragging herself forward.
âFaster.â She hissed and her parasite responded, stealing yet more mass to spawn spindly black limbs, covered in twisted eyes. They lifted her from the ground and with subtle mental suggestion she urged them on, she felt numb sensation through them. The feel of cobble, her own weight resting against them, the slight off putting nature of the rest of hanging limply. The legs bound her toward the hole when she leaned over the edge she lept back.
Heat! She felt it before she saw it. A great pillar of flame erupted from the hole and split the clouds overhead. A blind shot, a damn smart one too. Only one way to go, surely. Was there something below the manner or was he simply going to hide in that little hole. Cruxia was curious so she used her new limbs to bolt back inside.
The assistant was terrified, there was explosions and fire and oh man today was a bad day to be a tiny lizard receptionist, that was for sure. She peered over her desk and saw teeth and eyes and horror.
âYou.â Cruxia said plucking the thing up by itâs tail. âIs there anything under this hideous building!?â She shook the lizard around and it flopped uselessly in her grip.
âAhhh!â It squeaked. âItâs where Mr. Fimbul can monitor the seals on the black harpoons!â It squealed. Cruxia got it, he was tunneling below his mansion to detach her chain. Throw Gauntlet Hold into the void! The sneaky fuck.
âWhere!?â She barked and the receptionist indicated a little door to the right. âThat leads down!â It said and Cruxia tossed the little thing into a box.
âIf itâs not I will come back up here and eat you!â She replied before tearing the door from itâs hinges and leaping down the stairs. Her great spidery limbs made it a horrid squeeze, cramped and suffocating but they only went down. She didnât trust herself to make the journey on her own feet quite yet.
She managed the journey at less than optimal speed but as she ventured down she felt a new pressure. A new sensation of power that dwarfed Fimbulâs own. Some horrid assortment of energy and mana that she was reluctant to say was near her own. She was freed into what was likely a large chamber or was...until the thing in it took up residence. Cruxia couldnât understand the scale of it.
A mass of fat flesh, rolls of horrid overlapping corpulence filled the back of the room. Reddish and raw with rashes and scabs, wounds all over the thing leaked a thin black slime. A dozen or more of the harpoons stuck from the things flabby gut. It had no visible limbs and no apparent head, lest it was wedged between the stalactites up there.
âThis,â came Fibulâs voice from somewhere, the cavernâs shape playing hell with sounds, âwas Basleigh. My partner if you might recall I said we struck it rich. Souls mostly, Basleigh was a fat thing of stupid intention and let his gut do the talking. He would swallow up our profits in scores far more than he could handle. Thankfully it came with a bonus.â
Cruxia turned, where was he. She began chanting a spell of protection from heat.
âHe bloated in size and power! A mass of corpulent flesh brimming with potential. He was immobile but he had potential yet to tapped. I took our harpoons and stabbed them into him, feeding them off his own glutted energy. It made them stronger, more durable. They could support whole worlds! His supply of mana runs out slowly so we need the souls to keep him going.â A sigh. âStill it doesnât take many and I get to keep the rest. Unlike my fat friend I can pace myself. Feed slowly and gain power.â
Cruxia wandered past the fat beast, craning her head and scanning the roof for any sign of Fimbul. She stepped on something and looked down to see bones and clothing, seals of houses.
âPrevious demons who saw through our contract and yet came to stop us. While human souls are powerful Iâve found feeding Basleigh live demons seems to keep him going longer. Still he has a bad habit of rushing his meals. So I always have to get more...thankfully thereâs always someone like you amongst them.â
Cruxia wandered and Fimbul moved, he was stuck in the roof using the harpoon, he lowered himself on the chain once Cruxia was behind the bulk of his partner. Sliding down the chain and then unlocking it from his wrist to drop to the ground. Landing catlike he slid toward cover. Talking all the while.
âBasleigh was too dumb to think so I branded him with my seal, I can control his power with my mind. Sadly it takes a great deal of effort to make him do anything more than hold the chains up. Still Iâve been really motivated to think your little slice of land into a whirlwind of horrors and sooner than later heâll do it.â All a lie of course. He had no control over this fat fuck, he was sure the bastard had somehow eaten his own brain.
Basleigh was an idiot at anything beyond eating and weapons, a shame heâd decided the former was a talent more worth investing in.
Cruxia paused, something on the roof glinted in the light through Fimbuls makeshift passage. The spear!? That meant that Fimbul was up there, but the way it caught the light told her heâd shaken free of it. He was down here with her then, sheâd have to do something tricky. She wandered into the darkness amidst some of the rocks and bones of the dead.
âWhat do you want, Fimbul!?â She asked him as he crept toward her. He paused to pluck a black harpoon from Basleighâs bulk, it was heavier than he was used to. Designed to hold up land and not a simple weapon like his other one. Itâd do, one to pin her and then heâd use his solar furnace. Finish it. Blast her until she was a smoothie and feed her to Basleigh as a treat.
âI want what anyone wants. Power.â He crept forward he could see her there in the dark, simply standing around and twisting on her giant spidery limbs. This way and that, probing amidst the bones in utter darkness. âI wanted it so bad Iâd kill for it. But then I got it and..well I wanted more. I imagine this must have been how Basleigh felt all the time.â
He braced himself. Waited for a moment, wanted the sound of her voice to cover his last charge.
âProbably was.â She said and he acted. He leapt forward pushing all his weight into the back of the weapon and hurled it ahead of himself. It hit home and she topped forward soundlessly. He was on her in a moment, braced against the weapon he channeled his energy and opened the solar furnace. The light illuminated a grinning horned skull.
A foot cracked into his spine and threw his head back. Hands braced around his horns and pulled as the foot pushed. The hands turned into thick black masses of skin and twisting flesh, the pressure cracked his horns and he howled with horror and pain. Then the force jerked and twisted the hands tore free of his skull as did his horns. A mute scream, he was in so much pain nothing came from his throat but a stuttered gasp.
âIdiot.â She snapped and he heard something clatter down behind him. âNo more of that, no energy to work with or aim now. You canât use that power. Your spent, too much agony to concentrate I bet.â She spoke and he felt her grab at his legs. âThis would be where I gut you slow but youâve put me in a predicament. I have no idea how deep your connection to this pus-ball is. So I have to do something drastic now.â
There was a pressure against his back as she straddled him mumbling something he couldnât quite hear. âI need your magical energy to control this ball of blubber, eh?â He felt something against his back, sharp and hot at first and then nothing.
âThey say,â Cruxia mumbled as her arm transfigured into a sharp scalpel like weapon, a dozen edges digging into an excavating Fimbulâs spine. âThat the soul is in the base of the spine, humanâs say that of course. I have no idea who came up with it. As good a place as any to find yours I imagine.â She chuckled, focusing her energy into her palm. A lure as it were to catch a souls.
Souls were moronic theyâd chase lights if they saw it. She felt a presence against her palm and tore her arm free. Fimbul jerked once and went limp, a husk deprived of a soul. In her bloody mitt she held something that looked like a black lump. Stereotypical she supposed. She turned it over in her hand, wanted to make sure she hadnât just yanked out a gallbladder. She found a crack in the surface of the orb and inside, glittering just so tantalizingly was a little flame of yellow.
Tiny reedy eyes regarded her from inside the shell. A hermit crab gazing out, around it was a tiny sprinkling of something like a mirror. It admired itâs own shine in that greedy little hovel, tiny and afraid of the world a greedy soul would hide and admire itâs own shine, coveting all others. They were particularly tasty all said, you just had to suck them out of their shell like crabs.
That said with Fimbul pacified like this he couldnât control Basleigh. The question of if he ever could was not important. Sheâd find a jar for this sucker and a deep dank basement. Not even worth the empty calories of eating it. Didnât look like itâd last five seconds regardless. Some meagre thing. She closed her palm around it and stole away itâs light.
---
Rostrul patted himself absently, the bandages itched and was super sure that these little cuddly minion things were not doctors. But they seemed very enthusiastic to be helping him. Gauntlet Hold was still there when he opened his eyes which meant that theyâd won. The master was alive and angry which meant she was happy.
He had a new suit and was given one day to quote; âGet over his sorry shit and get back to work, pronto.â
Heâd never had a day off before and he decided to spend it all in bed. That would be fun. Bed was nice and warm. Maybe heâd have a bone or two.
Cruxia meanwhile was looking over her new property. All the deeds to Fimbul and Basleigh was signed in Fimbulâs energy which she now had..the majority share of. Which meant that as she could replicate his signature and POWER she ran the company. There needed to be some changes made.
âSo...I get the big desk?â The little lizard said to her, cowering behind itâs stumpy black and white tail. Cruxia nodded.
âOn the understanding that should anything go wrong you are to blame, yes. You get the big desk and to be the public face of Fimbul and Basleigh, you get a thirty percent share of profits and I get the rest. We will continue the charade of the company running as normal. You will be acting on Mr. Fimbulâs orders while he is...indisposed.â
âOh thatâs, sure.â The lizard said nodding as Overlord Cruxia Astoria Malitrus laughed. âDo I have to do anything else?â It asked and the overlord pushed something toward her, a piece of paper.
âAll you have to do,â she held out a pen for the lizard, âis sign.â
I wrote something in my superhero setting. Earlier on in the week I bitched about coming up with a transit system for a world of superhuman's this story is why. Put under readmore because it feels polite for my followers.
Hiro leaps from the tallest rooftop in the city and spreads his arms and legs out to slow his descent, he loved the view from this building. He loved it even more when it rushed to meet him at speed. It was a great mess of colours and spires and shapes hurtling around in the distance, Trans-Met looked gorgeous at night. He removed a thin tube from the hem of his shorts and pointed it ahead of him, squeezing it just so.
The top of the tube cracked open and after a bark of steam a line shot out into the distance. Hiro didnât exactly care that he was still hurtling toward the ground, heâd been raised doing this kind of thing. The rope caught on something, likely one of the floating swing nodes around the city, made for those with varying levels of leverage based propulsion. Swingers, the uncultured called them. But to be fair itâs best to call a spade a spade sometimes. Hiro placed one gloved hand against the rope and maintained his grip on the tube with his other hand. He twisted the tube and it went taut and dragged him from his straight plummet into an arc.
Anyone whoâs ever swung on a tensile cable, able to support at least four hundred pounds by the way, knows how to use it to get around town. The proper thinkers, not just the kinds of people swing around all willy nilly, know exactly how to get the maximum amount of air and speed out of a swing. The enlightened know that you should let go as you reach the bottom of your swing for the maximum amount of speed and distance. Is you want air you let go as you begin your ascent from that bottom most motion. Closer to the bottom of your swing the faster you went, if you waited until you were about to hit your backswing youâd go nowhere at all- unless you had some serious speed behind you.
Hiroâs been doing this longer than heâs been in schooling, he knows how to get his precious air. The glove heâs wearing has a tracking mechanism built into the palm, he slaps it atop the taut steel wire and they link up. He clenches his palm and it begins to wind him up the wire at some speed. Still he didnât want to go too far in, that would ruin this, he wanted a shorter arc to maintain height and capitalize on speed to get that lovely view of the roof tops he so liked, when all the lights and signals flew over the city like great streamers. So heâd wind in to get higher and higher over the city, soaring without wings to see the great space set out below him.
He couldnât go too terribly high, there was a faint green light just barely overhead that signalled the start of the Flyer Lanes. The areas for those people blessed with flight, mechanical or natural, who would soar above the city. They were murder to set up but it was better than having them strafe the same streets as the fellows like him who swung around and zipped around on floating platforms and the like. Collisions were a fairly big problem until T.H.E.M. segregated the flight zones from the ground zones.
About the only thing they did right, Hiro thought as he came to the jumping off point. Heâd reeled himself into about a quarter of the line heâd have had normally and was coming to the downmost point of his swing. He passed it, counted to two in his head, and twisted the grapnel tube to release itâs line. He went up and forward and the city fell away beneath him. He tucked into a somersault and looked at the city below him.
A million lives, a billion lights, a thousand car horns honking. God he lived for the big city from above. He had on multiple occasions expressed a wish to his father that heâd love to take out the Shadow-Jet, on old rigged up two man stealth bomber back from when those were in vogue, over the city as part of a training exercise. His father would often remind him that he didnât even have a driverâs license yet so there was no way he could fly a jet fighter. He and Grant decided ot save up for one since they moved in together.
Two seventeen year old boys, one trained to fight crime since he could toddle and the other capable of bending Reality like a straw, versus the world. What could possibly go wrong with that volatile concoction of hormones and half baked ideas? Iâm sure weâll find out sooner or later but right now all that matters is the city below and how it looks when you go past it at about thirty miles an hour. Hiro peels his eyes away from the ground to look ahead of himself, need to find the next grapnel point up ahead. His eyes scan for the noxious yellow magnetic nodes for his hook to grab onto, it was going to be that or one of the flagpoles strewn about the city in case the nodes failed. Or just ruin some masonry he was behind on his contractual obligation to screw people over.
Hiro had recently signed up with T.H.E.M. because everybody had to nowadays or you risked ending up in one of their strange prison facilities they kept around. Hiro however was sixteen and at sixteen youâre anti-establishment no matter what. So he decided not to register hero as everyone had expected, his father being Deep-Shadow almost certainly meant heâd have to be a hero, but he stunned everyone even more by opting not to be a villain either. Both contracts are singularly lucrative for a number of reasons; one has legions of fans and the other is being a super-hero. But Hiro decided to give T.H.E.M. a headache by requesting the oft insulted and even more loathed profession of anti-hero.
It afforded the luxuries of both lives. You could garner sponsor deals, corporate headquarters and the varying minor luxuries that came with being a super-hero. You could also do the villainous thing and have minions, a posse, and a liar in an awesome place like a jungle full of hallucinogenic living mushroom people- most hero bases were in pretty mediocre places. But like the other two it had an upsetting number of rules; the most principle rule could be abridged to back stab every single person ever.
If you were anti-hero you had a quota to meet up with, you had to betray a set number of people every week and Hiro was slacking very slightly. It was hard to get up the effort to go out and beat guys up and leave them for the cops, only to swoop in at the last moment and betray the cops by freeing them. He just didnât feel like getting into another fight today.
Hiro was pulled from his reverie when he saw a vague shape to his left, some bright and pink and altogether much too close to him as he soared overhead of the shopping district. It was a long street, almost a mile of straight up hill walking topped off with a museum of art at the very top of it. The whole street was lined with stores that sold everything from comics- the previous only way to know the superhuman happenings worldwide until Grantâs paper picked up- grapnel gear, outfits for all conceivable powers. Just stores there were plenty of average stores it was just every three or four there would be a shop youâd find nowhere else in the world. There was some grand boutique sort of place topped off with a giant iron peacock atop it, each curved wing-tip yet another magnetised anchorage point for city swingers like Hiro. The street was fine to walk but Hiro found, once again, that sailing over the city was much more fun. It helps that most of these places had roof top access as there were manifold heroes who would rather swing around like chimps than actually walk around like sensible hominids.
Transit in Trans-Met existed as youâd expect, cars, health crazed bikers, walking, buses but the city also had a bustling subway system and the swinging routes and flight paths. The swinging routes offered an illusion of freedom, all straightaways and wicked curves, but when you looked at the city there was an conscious design in how it all worked.
The magnet hooks were in the dead centre of most intersections to allow for cornering and manoeuvrability, there were no spots positioned just in the middle of the street- save the odd one or two along the shopping mile but only because it was an especially long street. No matter how you cut it really, nine times out of ten, you were just travelling down the streets but much higher up than everyone else.
Hiro took notice of the company he still had, a few break neck turns and near pavement hits had not dislodged the pink blur that floated to his side through all that. He turned to see the grinning face of Felicity Deluca. She was Grantâs boss and along with Grant the three of them had to fight off some super military assassin guy sent to kill her and Grant. Felt like just yesterday. He noticed sheâd not left him alone yet which likely meant she wanted to talk, something Hiro did little of, but he could do her the basic human courtesy of listening she might have had something important to say.
He inclined his head to a nearby neon sign marked âCHARGE HEREâ it was one of many small nods set up around the various roof-top entry ways to the street-level of Trans-Met city. IT was the kind of place people with jet packs of electrical doodads could go to charge up their equipment off the city mainframe, quick with no fuss. Provided you had a T.H.E.M. hero or villain spending card, topped off with various points for purchasing goodies and the like.
Hiro connected his grapnel to the sign and reeled himself in, disengaging once he crested the lip of the roof. He tucked into a quick roll to soften the landing and because it was just how it was done. There was a loud clanging sound as the womanâs hand, inflated to a ludicrous size, connected with the sign. She seemed to be wearing some kind of sealant glove, looked to work like his magnetic grapnel, to keep hold of the various metallic points across the city. Hiro didnât blame her, the thought of touching the various hanging points around the city was a foul one. The things looked to be in constant state of filth encrusted and gave off an effluvial air.
Her body snapped up behind the arm but unlike Hiro she didnât disconnect. She instead simply snapped up against the sign, landing on legs that compacted quite soundly thanks to her rubbery frame absorbing the shock, and stuck there telling Hiro that her shoes too bared magnetic properties. Her hand came free a moment later without a sound and she walked down the sign to the ground to join Hiro, beaming at him as she did.
Her hair was tied up into a single pony tail that trailed down to between her shoulder blades. She was clad in some sort of pink shell-suit jogging outfit that, he imagined like most of her wardrobe, clung tightly to her toothsome form. She stuffed her hands into her trouser pockets and grinned at Hiro.
Hiro himself was dressed in a simple blue vest and black shorts that were slightly too big for him but he liked the afforded freedom. His grapnel stuck out from the waistband of the baggy shorts and glinted off the light off the sign. Hiro pulled it free and inspected the O2 gauge on the side, it was half empty so he decided he may as well fill it.
âLovely night for it, ainât it?â Felicity intoned as she walked along side Hiro. He wondered if her hips swayed like that normally or if she had to put conscious effort into walking like that, Hiro was well aware of the fact that if you walk around in latex and leather all day it does interesting things to some peoples libido. He unscrews the bottom of the grapnel and the O2 cartridge falls out of the bottom into his hand, he screws it into the machine. He goes into one zippered pocket, to not have zips on your pants when jumping off of buildings is considered to be the most ignorant thing you can do, and draws out his wallet.
âHm,â he replies to her question. He doesnât dislike the woman, he doesnât exactly like her either. Sheâs just like most people, there, and Hiro canât really do much nor does he feel the need to do much to stop them from being there. She exists and assumes he likes her or at least wants him to like her.
âSo you like swinging about as well?â Felicity intones as she rolls her shoulders.
âItâs fine,â Hiro breathes, swiping his Anti-Hero card across the machine. The thing grumbles in response. He swipes it again and again the machine grumbles but does nothing. He looks at his card and ensures the date is right, swipes again and it groans again.
âSup? The card not going?â She peeks over his shoulder to see his card. âMight be because of the Anti-Hero bit, maybe?â She offers pointing at the large anti-hero embossed on the cards face as though he might have missed it. âItâs my first time ever seeing one, lord, itâs hideous.â She made a sound from deep in her throat before looking away from the little card.
Hiro considered that it might be accurate, he usually charged the canisters at home but heâd gotten out of the habit since he and Grant had moved him out of his home⊠He had enough to get back to his and Grantâs place and then maybe Grant could warp them to his old place and they could pick up some spare O2 cannisters, dad was retiring it wasnât like he needed them much anymore.
âSince Iâm such a lovely lady Iâll spot you,â she said swiping her own purple card through the slot and the machine beeped happily before making a number of sounds that I could best equate to an elephant drinking water, only reverse it.
âThanks,â Hiro said wishing she hadnât done that, âwhatâs in it for you?â My word he was opening a dialogue with the woman this was likely to go poorly. She looked hurt for a second as she stuffed her card back into a little purse and the purse into a pocket on the pink pants she wore.
âOh nothing like that,â she waved at him, âIâm bored! Itâs bloody murder when the sis is off somewhere else and Iâm cooped up in the office all day,â she pointed off to a large building that had sprung up over the last couple of months. Hiro was familiar with the Silent Sentinel HQ, he remembered it when it was a two floor establishment down in the abandoned warehouse district- GREAT FOR STORAGE, CALL YOUR FRIENDS!- but since picking up some kind of sponsor they had moved into the corporate section over the river.
The corporate sector was a hideous place full of glass buildings and the occasional strange building that defied euclidean definition, the building dubbed The Jellyfish for example. The Sentinel HQ was no different save that it had great outcroppings of metal all over it for those that flew, swung, teleported, etc to work, the Sentinel was built in the kind of place where you were supposed to wear a different sort of suit and go to board meetings. The Sentinel had people turn up wearing suits of glass and fire speaking in languages that only exist inside black holes.
Itâs fair to say that The Sentinel building does not belong for its practices, employees and the kind of mess it makes but they have enough money to be there so there they are. The man who owns the Sentinel, not Alexander who technically owns it but the man who funds everything they do now, has reputedly enough money and power to shut down the whole street but doesnât do it because thatâs impolite. Hiro had often expressed a wish to leap from the Sentinel building but the business district is lite on the hovering swing platforms, thatâs for the pedestrian areas of the city not the big boy smart part of the city. The flight zone probably goes over that part of the city. It does beg the question of how Felicity got here, but itâs likely she doesnât live in that part of the city.
Hiro looked at Felicity and when she realised he wasnât going to ask what she really wanted she continued, a conversation featuring only herself was guaranteed to at least be a pleasant one.
âSo sis is off, I dunno, buggering space mutants I donât know,â she shrugged, âand Iâve been inside all day writing articles and shite while they get Grantâs EYEâs prepared for starting work. In short Iâm all pent up energy and I usually race my sister to this lovely little cafe, Velvets, and the loser has to get the other a drink and something sweet to eat.â Hiro was beginning to put two and two together.
âSo I dunno Iâm bored witless and I fancy a bit of heart pounding excitement, you fancy joining me?â She kicked her leg forward and her shin tapped against her forehead, he wondered idly if that was the ability or if she may have been a health nut pre-powers. Grant had said she got her powers through some hilarious accident, which had some super-humans go on and on about being born makes you superior and great deal of junk Hiro didnât care about.
He removed his canister from the charging station and exhaled. âFine,â he amended a moment later, ânothing crazy from Velvets.â
âItâs not crazy,â she said, âitâs required!â Felicity had something of an appetite, the kind that had yet to find an all you can eat restaurant that didnât run out of food before she had in fact had all she could eat. Her metabolism required constant upkeep in bulk so she was hardly a fussy eater. There was a reason she got a job as a restaurant critic for the Sentinel before she was bumped up to on site reporter- one reason for said promotion was the gigantic holes in the budget. She was very good at it and had recently gone back to doing it since someone else was funding the Sentinel.
Hiro just tilted his head and raised a thin black eyebrow . Felicity rasped something in return. âFine, one drink and one wee bit of pastry!â She hissed, âThat better for you?â Hiro just smiled and nodded at her. âNone of your speedster stuff though, thatâs not fair.â Hiro didnât bother correcting her in the common misconception that his powers were speed related, they werenât they were time related. But that made it looks like he was fast, he supposed.
âDeal.â Hiro walked to the lip off the roof aiming off to the top of the shopping mile, Velvets was in a small side street near the top. That meant a great deal of rushing forward, he planned his route. First hanging magnet, swing off at pendulum, second magnet, reel in to maintain height and clip loose to rocket forward, peacock was next. Hook onto a feather ride about the thing and let go after a horizontal spin to fire him off at the building and from there magnet magnet tether to a close point and use the snap back to slow his descent. Easy.
Felicity joined him a moment later, recognising the look on his face as one of sheer concentration...her sister wore it a lot. She placed her hands against the lip of the roof, curling her fingers over the edge, and nodded to Hiro. He took no such ready position instead simply placing a hand over the white grapnel at his hip. Felicity took a deep breath and worked out her own route, done it a thousand times and about half of those times she could beat a flier. This kid had some mondo training though, Deep Shadow, was a radial guy who could do all kindsa junk with a grapnel so lord knows what his kid could do. Gabrielle had picked up some skills from dad, saved her skin a few times, least the ass could do.
âReady?â Hiro asked.
âAs Iâll ever be.â Felicity said rolling her shoulders. âOn go?â She heard a snap and the kid was already off the roof. He grapnel struck home on the hovering magnet a few metres ahead and he was currently swinging forward before Felicity caught on, sheâd lost sight of him as he dipped into his arc- staying as low as he could to maximise the speed heâd pick up but reeling in so as not to be kicking off peopleâs faces.
Hiro let go at the bottom of his swing rocketing himself up the street, he counted the seconds as his grapnel wound in the wire, eyes scanning the skyline for the second grapnel point for this one heâd need to nail it and reel himself in to rocket for the peacock feathers. Heâd sacrificed reach for speed and that was going to haunt him if he wasnât able to make this shot. The people below looked up as he shot past above them, he held a relaxed posture with his knees bent so he could tuck into a roll if something went wrong. His grapnel felt weightier and that told him his line had reeled in enough for another shot. He raises the tube and twists firing off the line again.
His notices just ahead some sort of ludicrous bus sized contraption covered in barbed wire and death is hurtling toward him and he contemplates his escape. He tenses something, some invisible muscle, somewhere in the back of his mind and the world turns into an oil painting. Everything is moving at a speed thatâs scarcely better than holding still, everyone looks like smears slowly coming back together into a single cohesive piece. The trucks slower but heâs still moving at a pace toward the thing. He feels the line go taut as he approaches the truck that appears to be cutting itâs way through slime spread through the air.
Hiro extended his time alteration field down the line of his grapnel so it could continue itâs usual pace, as soon as he feels it go taut and his palm is given a light electrical zap telling him the magnets have activated the reels himself in. Slaps his gloved palm atop the line and lets it wind in slightly before letting time resume. Now he slowed time for two seconds which means time goes fast for him for another two seconds. Hiro canât feel time pass during these two seconds, his spatial field has to re-synch him with the natural flow of time in reality which means that it has to realign his currently vibrating frequency to the current one of reality. It accomplishes this by slamming on the breaks so that it seems to stop for him entirely, anyone witnessing Hiro would notice him remain totally steady and still as he soared through the air.
Hiro canât hear the screech of the tires of the driver who thought he was about to make a hero sandwich as he breaks to avoid the teen shaped missile that was a moment ago hurtling toward him. He canât hear people gasp of yell for those two seconds and the whole world turns into a great big abstract art piece before his eyes, someone took a wet painting and threw into a cement mixer, for an idea of how the world looks currently
He comes out of it as heâs about to collide with the second hanging magnet point. He curses and disengages, ejecting the backup O2 canister at his hip to push him to the left and avoid the floating platform. He feels a crest of sweat start up on his brow at this act. He takes a breath and works his mind, 1,3,5,7, numbers help him bring his powers back under control- help him keep calm and not let the spatial field rip or tear and ...well he doesnât want to think about what will happen if that happens while trying to remain calm.
As he twists in the air, from the O2, burst he turns to look at the progress of his opponent, his back pointing to the street so he can simply crane his neck to look back for her up the street. Then she shoots past him passing over top of him in a solid second, his brown eyes catch her blue ones and she winks at him. He works it out in his head as she snaps over him. She braced herself on the roof, likely used her body to create a slingshot effect with her arms.
She looked different as she went overhead, flatter he thought abruptly, she must have altered her shape to enable for better aerodynamics. She was apparently better at this than he had assumed. He spun back over and noticed sheâd adopted a divers stance, almost, hands stuck together into a needle with a small area of her body hanging out to cover her head with a tear-drop like covering. Hiro briefly considered, as he often did when he witnessed someone using their powers, the best possible counter to this technique. He had no doubt getting hit with something like that it would hurt, heâd have to think of a contingency for it at a later date. Right now he had a race to win.
Sheâd taken him by speed but there was a very real possibility sheâd have to slow down at the peacock, he banked on that as he aimed for one of the metallic feathers of the beast that hung over the street. He was delighted to see Felicity unfold from her bullet like form to snap her palms against one of the feathers but thanks to her speed her body continued to move forward despite her hands staying stationary. As her body stretched forward on longer and longer arms she pivoted herself skyward and she began to double back on herself. Arms wrapping around the feather as she completed a circle, then another, then another, spinning around it madly as she attempted to contain her maddening speed for more precise movements. As he had hoped.
He fired off the grapnel for a point just above Felicity and the moment it hit home he reeled himself in. He braced his feet out before him as he soared at her ready to muck up her trajectory with a swift kick. Unfortunately he noticed she might have similar ideas as her legs thinned out into dagger like point which when she completed her current spin would either smack into him or divide him in half.
He released the grapnel and ejected more O2 to twist to one side away from the blade. As it was about to go past it fanned out to become wider and Hiro cursed as the women swatted at him with it smacking him between the various feathers of the peacock and pretty much entirely off his mark. He rolled over himself in the air, firing his grapnel into the back of the peacock statue and engaging the O2 to slingshot around it and hopefully catch up.
For her part Felicity was about ready to let go of the peacock. She undid the magnetism and focused on moving as much mass as she could to her feet to drag her off the peacock without too much speed being lost. She wrapped the fan like form of her legs together into a thin needle and proceeded to expand it and force it into a larger shape as the top half of her body remained the same and the lower portion of her body became wider at her hips. Making her appear rather like a spinning top.
Her lower centre of gravity succeeded in reeling her out as she reached the upswing of her current spin which launched her upward at a diagonal into the air. After unreeling some distance she returned her legs to normal delighting in the sudden loss of mass from her lower body. It was impolite, Felicity felt, to refer to her as having invisible mass but certainly the scales in her house agreed that she did have some missing mass from her outward appearance which troubled Felicity on the odd occasion. Her appearance, much as MANY protested, was not altered via her powers- no sheâs just that good looking ladies and gents,- so she often wondered where or what happened to the invisible six or seven hundred pounds she looked shy of.
These were the thoughts she often had when soaring above a busy street. Often wondering when gravity was going to be cruel and tug her slamming to the ground. Doc had pondered on why this happened and if this contributed to her immense appetite, he was always pondering. He had given some long worded hypothesis on why it was and she was certain he was right but didnât really care much. So long as it all worked and nothing was trying to kill her she was all for letting invisible mass do whatever it wanted.
She was heading up currently rolling into a small backward somersault to get a better perception of where she was. She thought sheâd angled herself to head over the next couple of buildings and that any moment Velvets would be below her. She scanned the ground below for the familiar purple neon light that leaked from Velvets store sign. A good deal of Trans-Met stores had neon signs that showed off their names as well as reflected a brief but wholly visible version of the sign on the street which made things easier for swingers and fliers alike to find the stores below.
She registered the sign for Velvets and once again moved mass to her lower body. There were people with her power set who could dive into the ground to bounce off of it, face first! The idea was too macabre for Felicity who still kept her eyes closed when she plummeted to the ground. Even doing it feet first put her off thanks to the sensation that followed the impact.
There was the juddering half of impact but then it kept going for a few seconds as her body spread out upon impact, flattening, crumbling, and spilling generally outward into an almost puddle. She certainly would have flattened out had she not beefed up her lower mass, which simply had that spill out slightly. Without doing that there was the possibility of bouncing back up from the displaced air, this way there was less of that and she had a weight advantage to keep her grounded. Still her mind occasionally went to the dark place of what would happen sans powers. There would be a loud snap and that would be it if she was lucky.
She opened her eyes to find Hiro sitting in a little seat outside the cafe just ahead of her, relaxed looking, staring at her. She, being a sore loser, fumed.
âOH bollocks! Bollocks and cheats and arsebiscutis!â She said politely and calmly. âThatâs a piece of shit is what that is,â she elaborated with due recourse. âNot fair,â she hissed again after a moment she reformed her legs and had a good mind to shift said invisible mass into a great bloody mallet and mush the sprog into a thin paste...but that might get her barred from Velvets. She noticed he hadnât stirred he was being too bloody cool for school again. She took a step forward and raised a hand which was soon to become something blunt but not too terribly deadly that a lady might lose one of her favourite cafe spots around the city- she was already, embarrassingly, barred from a few places about town.
âHad to be done,â Hiro said primly, âbetrayal.â
âYou what?â Felicity replied contemplating how much grief sheâd get for stomping up and down on Deep-Shadowâs son until she had to buy new shoes.
âBetrayed your expectations of me, cheated. Had to be done to fulfill the anti-hero clause on my contract. Need to betray people, you didnât expect me to betray you and use my powers. Ergo I have done my duty as an anti-hero of being a crushing disappointment.â This was the most sheâd ever heard Hiro say ever.
âYou cheated to finish your contract?â She inquired not quite sure if she should floss with him now. Hiro just nodded.
âIf I donât fulfil it to the letter they drag me into re-register as hero or villain,â he looked up at the sky for a moment, basking in the darkness of it all, ânot time yet.â He looked at her again and pointed into Velvets. âJust a coke please.â
Felicity, a lady of her word, marched inside more confused than angry at this point. She emerged a moment later with a can of cola and put it down in front of Hiro who just picked it up and opened it. Immediately getting sprayed with foam.
âJust cause you gotta betray me donât me I like it, boyo,â she huffed planting herself into one of the chairs outside the cafe, âdo it again and Iâm going to be using you as a crash matt next time I jump off a building.â She huffed as she picked at a cake slice she had brought out with her, pulling out the strawberry and licking away the icing before biting the thing in half.
âHm,â was all the dripping Hiro said having expected this to happen. She wasnât a bad racer and he was quite certain had he not cheated he would have lost...might have to race her more to pick up some new moves or ideas of routes. Would benefit him in the long run to observe her powers in case they had to fight at some pointâŠ.also she was Grantâs friend so he SHOULD make the effort to at least know her before dismissing her.
âSame time the morrow?â She asked wiping away the smear that was once a piece of cake.
âHm,â he said which she assumed meant yes before drinking at his cola.
Oh man it's a story from me! After a long time of silence due to work and personal projects I bring you...another personal project.
WE join Ray and Lucien in the strange city of Midway once again as strange events are taking place. Can the pair solve the current case and see what's causing the town grief?
Give it a read, tell us what you think. Written with my buddy Sen.
Lucien watched the shadow lance through the chest of their client. Blood and viscera thrusted from the hole it made and splayed onto his recently organized desk. Lucien's eyes widened and he took a step back as he watched the fresh corpse collapse. He'd expected a lot of things today. His assistant telling him that she'd covered the electric bill again. His mother texting him that she was making his favourite for dinner and he should come home to have some and see his sister who missed him. He even expected to see a client since he got a panicked phone call earlier today from a man who was sure he was going to get murdered, and couldn't get the police to take him seriously. He did not expect to see that client come in and the second his mouth opened his own shadow jamming its hands through his back and out his front.
The murderous shadow, as far as he could tell, didn't feel like killing again and had ... escaped? The man still had a shadow, and it was laying below him like it normally would be. Had it committed suicide? No. He couldn't possibly have seen what he thought he had. Of course this man's shadow hadn't managed to kill him. But ... there was a dead body there, and half of his organs were dripping on Lucien's desk.
Were he accustomed to people dying in front of him, he'd have probably rushed off to catch the shady killer that'd managed to trick his eyes. However, he was not, but he was able to react to the figure that let itself into his office. He had his gun out of its drawer and pointed at their head in seconds. A skill he didn't even know he had, to be honest. He had it pressed against the stranger's forehead much faster that he was aware he could move, but the bored expression on the man's face kind of kept him from feeling like a bad ass.
"Yer so fuckin' high strung." The Scottish accent settled thick on Lucien's ears and it made him cringe as his entire body started to get that prickly feeling like his limbs had fallen asleep before. "Ya feelin' alright?" Lucien replied by taking the safety off. The man looked over at the dead body and rolled his eyes in annoyance. "Fer fuck sakes ye let him die already?" Lucien clenched his jaw. The more this guy talked the weirder he felt. It was making him immensely uncomfortable. "Ruined yer old office too." He whistled and it was like a banshee wailing right into his ear. His legs buckled and he should have fallen to the ground, but something was holding him up. Not the man he had the gun pointed at, however. Something behind him that felt cold and awful.
Lucien lost track of everything around him for quite a while. When it came back to him he was still in his office, laying on the floor, that stranger was still there, and he had a jar in his hand. It was a normal looking mason jar, but it had an unnatural darkness inside of it.
"Finally got the fucker. Ye alright? I didn't wanna alarm ye while ye had the gun at me, but the soul eater was, like, right on ye."
"Who are you?" Lucien rasped out. The man stared at him with a quirked eyebrow.
"That's ... a concernin' question."
"Then answer it." He ground out.
"Ah, ye should know who I am. You know who you are?"
"Yes." Lucien hissed through his teeth.
"I guess the soul eater was crunchin on ya longer than I thought. I should'a come in here with ya." He dug his fingers into his curly red hair and scratched his scalp. "Uuuuh, might wannae take ya to yer angel buddies."
Lucien had questions he wanted to ask the man, several the most prominent being 'Who are you?' or something to that effect but the red haired brute simply skulked out the door, mason jar of soupy oil in hand.
"Ye commin or wit?" The man called back and Lucien ground his teeth. Against his better judgement he tailed the man out into the corridor, claiming his hat and coat as he walked past the hat stand by the door. As he placed the hat on his head he would have sworn up and down that he came in with his yellow hat, not this black number.
"Oi hauf-wit!" The red haired ape called again, "Mon!" He heard the hard footfalls the man made as he rounded the corner up ahead and Lucien gave chase, bowler hat now affixed solidly to his head.
"Now wait a minute!" Lucien called as he took the corner, "Who are..." they weren't in the building anymore, he was in the back-seat of a car, laying down and staring at the marred white felt of the roof above.
"You." He finished unaware that any-time had passed. The red head turned from the wheel to look at him, ugly face twisted into a broad grimace.
"Thas naw gewd." He said simply before taking a sharp left.
"Hey! Be careful! This car can't take sharp turns!" Lucien objected and forced himself upright. He blinked some of the blur from his vision only to find he wasn't in his clunker of a desoto. He was ... in The HSlouchhat's car? Was this some kind of dream? It must have been. It would explain everything. "You're not slouch hat though." He stated the obvious at the rough ginger Scotsman.
"Well ye know that much. Got any other observations? Why dontcha tell me yet name."
"You said you knew my name."
"Naw, /you/ said you knew yer name. I just wanna confirm ye do."
"I'm Booker," Lucien lied and judging from the snort the man made he knew it was a lie as well. So the gorilla might know who he was after all, that left a lot of questions that needed answered, primo of which being who was this guy.
"Aye, shure ye are. Booker," The man grumbled something under his breath as he took another knife-edged turn.
"Watch it this is," from his vantage point of being strapped to the back-seat he was able to stare out the window at the unfamiliar grey-stoned buildings. Squat toad like things that mobbed the streets in thick regiments of unfamiliarity. "Not...my city?" Lucien mouthed weakly.
"Fuckin' 'ell how long was that cunt hauldin on," the man in the front rumbled as he popped a thin cigarette into his mouth. "Call someone a prick or a cunt for me would ye? Let's see if yer auwl busted or just jiggert."
"What? No!" Lucien sniped at him and undid his seatbelt.
"Oi, what're ye doin?" The man asked as he lit his cigarette one handed. Instead of answering him Lucien opened the back door. They were moving fast, but if he tucked and rolled he should be fine. He almost got out the door when the car took a sharp right and knocked him back into it. The door also shut from the force. It then came to a squealing stop to avoid driving off the bridge railing they'd so swiftly come up on due to the change in direction. "Do ye even know ye cannae die? Cause if ye don' yer fuckin' crazy!" Lucien just scrambled to get out of the car but the doors locked before he could pull the handle.
"Let me out!" He demanded, his side of fist hitting the window a few times.
"Fuckin' 'ell," the man rasped turning about to face Lucien, "you were always a pain in the arese, aye? Apparently you was always dain this shite," the man said as Lucien continued to wail. After a moment he clipped Lucien across the head. "Fuckin haud yer wheesht. Gie us peace tae think."
The man stewed up and exhaled a fine smog of mist. The heel of Lucien's palm ached from slapping against the glass, it was possibly bullet proof or at least some sturdy fibreglass junk. Oh god, sturdy window, mystery man. This was a mob hit, this was a death car. They suit it up to look fancy, drive a high profile target somewhere and plug them.
Soundproof windows erase any chance of them being heard. Lucien swallowed as he looked at the other man. He was large, shoulders wider than Lucien's waist and a face that looked like it had been in more brawls than birthdays.
Direct confrontation was more than suicide. The man looked at him then, smoke trailing from one nostril but not the other.
"Yer thinkin' of slugging me aren't ye yah gobshite?"
"No."
"Aye, ye cunt."
"Maybe we can make a deal." Lucien said much more calmly than he'd expected from himself. Nerves of steel had never exactly been part of his skill set before.
"Yeah?" The man quirked one eyebrow and Lucien realized that he was probably trying to quirk two.
"I don't know who sent you to whack me, and I don't need to. I can get out of town. Disappear."
"What, ye got a secret stash a money?"
"Uh ... no, but there's got to be something you want. I'm really good at finding things. I'm like a bloodhound with OCD. You get me on the scent of something and I'll either figuring it out or die trying." Something about those words sent the man into a cackling laughter. It was probably all of them.
"Ye know wit? Aye," the man tittered, it seemed wrong that a man with a brick like face could make such a little sound, "ye can find something fer me. I'll let ye go, I can dae that." The man reached for the glove box and pulled out a small envelope.
"No peekin mate," he said as he took out a few small photos and a small sheaf of paper from the bulging envelope and threw it to Lucien. Lucien looked at the image of some lady coming out of a jewellers, she was wrapped up in a crimson kimono- or something to that effect all those Japanese clothes had a thousand names.
She had a small egg in her hand, a little thing that was criss-crossed with little gold ropes of what was either felt or actual fine gold, either way it was an arty piece. The woman was classically gorgeous, Anne Hathaway looks. Movie star smile and the kind of body that either requires money or a guardian angel to secure.
"See 'at!" The man said stabbing a finger at the egg. "Get us that."
"I don't steal things," Lucien said a note of steel in his voice, "I find people and things, I don't steal them." The man snorted at him and shook his head.
"I just want ye tae find it, no need to steal it. Find it aund yer free mate."
"I'm free the second you let me out of the car." Lucien snarked and realized his mistake pretty much immediately.
"Mayhaps, but yer gonnae do it anyway." The man smirked at him. Lucien grimaced. He was right. He could run off to Mexico once he was out of this car, but he wouldn't Because now he was on the job.
"Awright on yer bike sunshine, world's yer oyster." The man said a large crooked yellow smile splitting his broad face, he thumbed a button and the doors unlocked. Lucien was out faster than he could blink, barrelling out into the street fully expecting the man to peel away a moment later.
E felt foolish when he did not. "Yer a right diddy, sometimes ye know that, aye?" The man threw a wad of cash at him, a fat roll of hundreds, "Signing bonus."
Lucien had never seen this much money in one place in his entire life, there had to be a few thousand dollars nestled into his hands right now. This much money would have bought him thirteen Desotos.
"Hoi," the man whistled, "I've got mah eyes on you lad, no skipping out on moi. Gee us whut I want then yer golden, till then yer on the fuckin' coalface."
Lucien stared at him a moment, fascinated at his ability to actually understand what the man was even saying to him. Since the car didn't drive off he decided to walk away. Get his bearings in this strange city he'd been taken to.
Oddly, even though he'd never been here before, he had little trouble navigating the huge place. His first order of business was to always hit the library and borrow their books or computers, then he'd find a bail bonds place to see if there were any records on the person he was hunting. If all that failed he'd pop by the police station and the courthouse to see if they were willing to give him a little help. He did that one last because no one usually was.
The city was called Midway apparently, founded some time in the late sixteenth century by a fellow of the name Germaine. He didn't look this up but the library, a grand ornate complex that looked to have been unaltered since those Baroque times, was dedicated to his name and legacy.
Complete with a cosy marble mural of his journey from central Europe over to 'The Americas' as they called it. He couldn't help but feel that he already knew this though, every corner of the city felt familiar not to his mind but his feet.
He took the concrete walkways with the certainty of someone who'd been here all their life, he knew every crack, every faulty paving stone and every beggar along the way and the various ploys they plied to garner his coin. That said he supposed every city had that last one...
Nothing fit right but it all seemed to work for the most part. He was arriving to find a jigsaw puzzle mostly built around the edges and left with all the other pieces and wouldn't you know it; someone took the box away so he had no idea what he was building.
His feet clapped against the tiled floor as he breathlessly climbed the fifth set of stairs in this library, there was still no sign of an assistant to help him, no sign of a check in desk. Badly put together, he thought, too busy keeping the history of the place alive to make it actually make sense.
He got to the floor he needed and stepped into a world of shelves and books. The air was dense with fine white dust dancing in the mellow beams of light from the windows. It was almost like a fog shrouding just how many isle of books were splayed before him. He started to walk forward, for the first time since he got here, unsure of just where he was meant to go. He wanted to look up information on this egg, and newspapers tended to be the place to go for something so pricey. If it was a museum piece it'd have an article, and that would be a trail. If it wasn't, he'd have a good idea of current events in this town anyway. Something that was pretty valuable if you were going to be spending a lot of time in it.
"Hi!" A warm female voice muffled its way through the dust and settled on his ears. Lucien turned to find a woman's figure shrouded in the dust. She lifted a hand to wave at him, and he tried to get a better look at her, but he couldn't seem to. "You lost already?" She laughed, but it was a wispy sort of sound that echoed around the place. "Well it's nice to see you anyway." She spoke as if they were already close friends, which was sort of comforting given he couldn't seem to see her properly through the dust even as she stepped up next to him. This should have been so much more unsettling than it was.
"I'm trying to find the newspapers." He informed her, which made her tilt her head.
"Newspapers? From when?"
"As early back as they can go, I suppose. I'm trying to find information on this." He lifted the picture up and tapped the egg in it.
"Um, well that don't really go back too far. You sure you don't want to check out the comics?"
He would have said yes but a faint trailing residue of the man in the car fluttered through his mind like a brick. "No, thank you though, just any articles you can get me on this?" He held out the photo but he had lost track of the female, too much dust the place either needed a cleaner or to just label itself as a historical artefact and deny the public entry.
He dived amidst rows and isles, stepping over piles of books haplessly discarded on the floor to fend for themselves in this book eat shelf world. He was sure there would be chairs or desks somewhere in here if he kept going.
One foot in front of the other, one foot in front of the other for too long. There was no noise in the library his foot falls had long since stopped making a sound against the tiled floor, there was no thick clap of leather on stone. The books themselves seemed to drink in sound, they were thick tomes now bound in aged leather and crumbly spines. A slight breeze would reduce this whole section into dust.
he could hear his heart beat then, the steady thump thump of life and nothing else. Not even his own breath seemed to make a sound, just thump thump and nothing more. Silence reigned supreme in libraries, quiet was god and shh his ignoble prayer, but this was getting far too out of hand.
SLAP
He turned in place, gasping though it came out as more of a wheeze, to find a book on the ground with dust standing about it. This shouldn't have been strange, books fall from shelves as often as apples fall from trees. But the shelf looked wrong, it seemed to proceed as normal until he reached where the book tumbled from and he found the wood there gone. There was a shelf there and now there was a rounded out bevel of space, hanging wide and empty.
He slid forward, heart screaming in his chest, taking slow shallow breathes as he approached the fallen book. He exhaled and he heard it, silence was gone, and that for some reason sent a little icicle into his belly. Silence was all around him a moment ago and now sound prevailed.
He reached for the book, fingers trembling as he the hairs on the back of his neck stood to attention, faint breaths slid slid across the back of his neck. He felt his throat seize up sure as a noose had been thrown around it, his eyes bulged in their sockets as he felt something that made no sound, that silence, round on him again.
"HEY!" His heart stopped.
"Hey come on,you know that's the elder section of the library you're not allowed back there," the feminine voice called from the way he came, which looked less formidable from where he stood, "come back here I have your paper."
He was a marathon sprinter in that second, not needing to be asked twice to come back from the silence.
She held a paper in front of him, and strangely he could see it with little trouble. Like the dust was moving out of the way so he could make out the headline. It did not have such courtesy for the woman hiding within it. He reached out and took the paper, and instead of her letting go, her hand, caked thickly in dust, went with it. In alarm he dropped the paper and saw the hand crumble as it fell. It was then that he realized this woman wasn't hiding. She /was/ the dust. He was standing in her, breathing her, watching as she stretched out and touched everything in this room.
"You okay?" She asked sweetly. She was really a nice girl, if a bit too impossible to be real.
"Great!" He lied exuberantly, fooling legitimately nobody, "just didn't expect that!" He said with a firm nod.
"Oh..." the voice replied slightly wavy, "I'm a bit spread out at the moment, a few people down in lower records need the BULK of me to hold up things and such, I could try and make a lesser simulacrum if you want?"
Lucien had no idea what that meant but from his usual slapping together of words he figured this might mean not having to talk to air he gambled.
"You needn't bother," he said sharply, mentally wondering why he felt the need to go easy on what was clearly his own mind snapping in half. He just smiled at the air and the air seemed to grow thicker and smile back, thick motes of dust clung to one another and light bounced from the windows above to make some kind of glinting smile.
He bent down and got the paper.
"Let me clear out a spot for you to read." She declared and the dust thinned away from a table and chair.
"You, uh, don't have any computers do you?"
"Mmm, no. I kind of break them. Is yours broken? Why don't you just use Django's?"
Apparently she did know who he was and previous to today he was super fine with a talking collection of dust in the air being his local librarian. The hope that this was a dream increased steadily.
"I should check in with Django," he bluffed, "my heads on backwards today though so could you maybe get me a map or remind me where Django is at."
The dust seemed to swirl, a tiny little orb of dust bounced in place. "I can. Did that awful partner of yours take you out drinking again? Or worse down to those RIVER women? I swear those people are monsters," the dust exploded outward all over him before sliding back into place...he thinks that was a sigh.
"Head's just rough," Lucien said copping to nothing. "Thanks for getting this."
"I'll go swarm up a map for you, I'm sure I can grab one. Always a couple maps laying around this place, be right back," she said and seemingly went nowhere. Lucien stood there for a moment before shuffling awkwardly over to the chair and table that the dust seemingly coughed up.
He sat down and a tiny part of him felt awkwardly surrounded. A slim part of his mind thought it was reassuring while another declared it to be kinda creepy. He shook his head and went to reading the article.
It wasn't a museum piece, but it had been stolen from a local collector. The name Django popped into his head again, and he looked up to see if the dust girl had gotten him that map. When he realized she hadn't he went back to the article. The name of the local collector was there, and he decided to write it down along with the person who wrote the article. But when he reached into his trench coat he realized he didn't have a notebook or pencil in there. Instead he pulled out a tiny rectangular screen. Was it a phone? When did phones become mostly screens?
He thumbed a tiny button, the only one on the machine, and it asked for a password. A tiny screen filled with numbers and he keyed in old reliable.
0319
The first issue of The Hat he owned, volume three issue nineteen, and the screen dissolved into a number of floating icons and symbols most of which read like gibberish. He scanned the photos on the phone and found mostly a collection of unfamiliar faces and places. A lot of him and his red head captor though, that was slightly less than good.
Maybe he was the fiendish partner that the dusty lady mentioned, he felt a pang of guilt that he didn't know her name...he'd try and slip it into conversation somewhere.
In his contacts he found the name Django and a brief reminder beside his name declaring "Pick up 'Kitty Bites' for The Marquis" He assumed that must be a cat...or Django was about as strange as everything else that had happened today.
He, being his usual brilliant self, HAD in fact elected to write down Django's address and number so he could find the place easily or at least get a taxi to the place.
Now settling on the conclusion that he was either in some sort of alternate reality or had actually lost a chunk of his memory, he decided to check the date on the paper. The year printed on it was not the one he recalled being in. So it was also possible he'd travelled forward in time somehow. Perhaps he was going through the plot to the Butterfly effect. He sincerely hoped not. Memento was a much better movie.
So he decided on a plan of attack, first find this Django fellow he seemed to be the man to know or at least he might be less awkward to talk to than the dust lady. ONLY because he knew his name and not hers, it really made him feel terrible to not KNOW the name of this person. She clearly knew him or at least thought she did.
He might pick up some kitty bites though, apparently it was necessary, it would at least make his appearance not strange. So find a pet food place, find Django and then see if he knew anything about the egg or the woman in the picture.
the article in the paper went on to list that the police had no real leads on the eggs location but they were perusing avenues of investigation and all the other prattle. The egg was apparently some sort of jewel or a sort of carrying case for something within, the article was annoyingly vague.
He saw the title of the paper and scowled. The Silent Sentinel, it made something in the back of his mind tickle but he had no idea why. He figured he could flip through a few pages and see if it stirred any other feelings.
Unfortunately nothing really came up. He didn't recognize the names and the situations were ... bizarre and familiar. Then it hit him. All his other theories went out the window and he settled entirely on dream. Because everything in this legitimate paper sounded like something from a comic book, and if he was living in a world where comic books were real, he was absolutely dreaming.
"Here's the map." The dust woman dropped a folded bit of paper onto the table.
"Uh, I don't really need it now." He said as he wiggled his phone at her.
"Oh," she said, "sorry I took so long I kinda figured you must have lost your phone if you wanted a map." The dust swirled over the map and dragged it into a nebula of dust. "Suppose I'll stick it back then, or keep it under glass or something there's a few critters that have a real appetite for maps around here."
"Oh," he said assuming that would be a good answer, "well I've figured out a few things and I'm super thankful for the help. Sorry I'm so lost today," he said scratching at the back of his head- he felt some dust flit through his fingers and became awkwardly aware the woman may have been fingering through his hair while he worked.
"It's fine Lucien," the dust said, settling that he knew her, "hope you can figure everything out. You know what this reminds me of?" Lucien's mind pleaded Memento, "That movie," oh yes, "Dude where's my car?"
Oh...some people and their tastes.
"I suppose," Lucien said with a cough- unsure if that might be an insult against dust. "Now this is going to sound...atrocious but could I retake your name and number if I need to reach you for some reason?"
Smooth Lucien, super smooth.
"It's the library you should call if you want to reach me. I live here." She told him, absolutely charmed by him. She he was charming now. Who knew? He noticed sheâd left the question about her name unanswered and well, that was fine...probably.
"Right." Lucien got up. "Ah, thanks again." He decided to just memorize the names he needed and leave. He could figure out how to take notes on this thing on the taxi ride.
He stood up and nodded to the dust and mentally demanded himself not to be insensitive and assume her name was Dusty or something to that effect. He steeled himself for his exit, nodding at the air as he made to leave
" Thanks again," he mumbled as he turned back toward the stairs.
"No problem Lucien, I've got a few back issues of comics and stuff sitting in the boxes and stored. DO give them a read before I have to make room for more stuff," the dust rolled around some.
"Sure I'll do my best to come around soon," Lucien said traipsing toward the stairs. And Feeling slightly strange as the dust left him, again he felt slightly awkward as though the nameless lady might be running her hands or...all of her... against him.
Didn't feel bad, but a tiny chunk of him felt slightly confused and dirty because of that. He shook his head and scanned his phone for a taxi number.
It was a little more complicated to work out than he'd expected. Once he found the taxi listing on his phone he had no idea how to make it call them. Was this even really a phone? It had an old phone receiver as one of the buttons, but pushing that didn't call anything, it just brought him back to the first screen with all the square pictures he assumed to be buttons.
Eventually he just wandered around until he saw a taxi and flagged the thing down. It pulled up next to him and after a quick second of making sure that the Taxi-Driver didn't have flaming hands or was made of leather he got in.
"Where to?" The driver, a pale sort of fellow with deeply sunken in eyes and a shining bald pate inquired in a thick accent.
"The umm," he looked at his phone, "Midway Lost Reclamation Point."
"Dah," the driver said and shifted the car into gear.
After an uncomfortable ride where he continued to fail to figure out how to take notes on his phone, he stepped out in front of a building and swiftly remembered he'd neglected to go to a pet store first.
He turned in place and rapped on the drivers window before he pulled away, the window lowered minutely and the figure inside looked out at him with his dark eyes.
"Hm?"
"Is there a pet store around here or like some kind of corner store around here?"
"No." The driver said and made a motion for Lucien to let go of the window, before raising the window slightly. Lucien let go of the window and nodded at the grim faced figure.
That was not very helpful Lucien concluded before he pushed open the doors of the large building. Both were weighty wooden things that were ribbed with little steel divets.
"Sorry, forgot to get the Kitty Bites." He announced as he went inside. Were he in the wild west this place would look absolutely normal. However he wasn't, so it didn't.
At the word Kitty Bites a small bundle of hatred and black fur appeared, it didn't actually look like a cat so much as it looked like teeth disguised with fur. It growled at him and seemed to wiggle in place, ready to pounce.
"Dat you Lou!?" Came a voice from the back room. A moment later a fellow walked in from the next room, a tall well built soul with bleached blonde hair and a stubbled lantern jaw. "Yeahhh there ye is! How you doing, Angel eyes?"
Lucien just stared at him blankly before turning a nervous eye to the beast in the room. "Lou?"
"I'm ... here looking into an egg." Lucien got out before swallowing down his fear and gingerly approaching what he presumed to be Django. Unless that monster was Django. He wasn't really sure about anything in his life right now.
"What's wrong?" The man said swiping at his big cat, "don't mind the Marquis he's a bit grumpy one of the travelling masks scuttled out of the back again, you know how he gets with them."
"I totally know that," Lucien said firmly, still wary of the ball of muscle and spite, "so how are you doing?"
"Same old, same old, getting frequented by a million sexy woman a day and fighting them off with sticks. So yer looking for an egg?" The man said quickly as he darted past the cat which made a quick lash for him.
"Oh well I'm looking for this," he pulled a small photo from his pocket and tossed it across to the tall man, he hoped to be Django.
"Still?" Django glanced up at him, then to the picture.
"Yeah ... still." Lucien replied. Had he gone on this hunt before? He might want to check himself for tattoos later.
"Man, ya usually find stuff inna week 'er so. This must be a hard one."
"It is." Lucien said with a terse nod. "Very hard."
"Where's Ray, he busying about town busting knees or something?" Django said with a smile, Lucien nodded and the smile blossomed into a thick snicker. "Sounds like him."
"Yeah, so you think you can help?" Lucien said as he watched the cat slink, well more like tumble boulder like around, "again."
"Oh totally, I suppose last time we tried the mirror and the chicken guts, those came up blank so you MIGHT wanna go heavy, HEAVY, retro," Django said with a nod. "A shipment of Dowsing stuff tumbled in here the other night, along with Rook," he chuckled heartily at that.
"Oh maybe I should look him up for some help or something," Lucien said pretty sure he had him in his phone as well, maybe he could scour through that phone of his in the 'friends' folder to see if there was names on the images....
"Sure his ogre of a partner came by and scooped him up already but they're probably in town somewhere," he coughed, "gimme a minute to find some dowsing junk. BARE in mind it came with Rook so it might smell slightly of sweat and be pretty crude, Ceci can't make magic artefacts too well."
"...right." The word magic hit Lucien's ears with the force of a professional boxer. He was in a magic shop. This man was a magic peddler. Or finder. Or ... something. But magic. "Magic." It left a harsh ashen taste in his mouth just muttering it.
"Yer lookin' kinda pale there, angel-eyes." Django noted, and Lucien was feeling ill. He hadn't really felt that great since he got out of the Scotsman's car, but it seemed to just be getting worse. Now the whole head swimming ordeal of magic was entering into his attempts to understand this new world and it was overwhelming him with a numbingly sick sensation. "Maybe you should go have a lay down?"
"No. I'm fine. I'm going to go look into other leads." Lucien told him and stepped towards the exit.
"Sure, just remember not ta open that egg when you find it. Alright? Don't want you getting hit with that dark curse shit."
Of course there was a dark curse, really should have expected that. Super heroes were real, curses happened and dust motes like to play with his hair. That was nominal as hell. Lucien's hand hit the door and he felt like he was in a sauna, a million volts flooded through his brain.
"Hey," Django called, "you want this dowsing junk man? Hey...you okay?" Django was at his back a large bone covered in perforated holes in his holes, "shit you sure you don't want a lie down or something like that?"
"NO I'm fiiiiin" Lucien's eyes peeled open and once again he was looking up at the roof of a car, not a good one judging by the rust on the roof. "Fine." He concluded, not enjoying these black outs."
"Oh you're awake." Came a warm male voice, Lucien turned to see a tall gaunt fellow with a strange grey skin tone, "you had Django screaming at us for a solid ten minutes to come get you there Lucien. How are you?" The man clicked grey fingers before his face to see how he was.
"Fine, I'm alright, don't worry about me," he took a shot, "Rook?"
"You don't sound so sure of that," Rook said in reply.
"Tell him if he vomits in my sweet cherry ride I'm gonna make him lap it clean!" A sharp, deep, female voice resonated from the driver's seat. A caramel coloured fist shook threateningly in the rear-view mirror.
"She'll do it. She's been in a mood." Rook warned him.
"Right." Lucien pushed himself up, but was too dizzy to sit up properly. "Do you know anything about this egg?" He asked, peeling the photo from his inside pocket that was now clinging to his body thanks to dinge and sweat.
The gray fellow, he hoped was Rook, took it in his thin fingers and looked over it, "Looks, familiar actually." He sounded surprised for a moment. "Ceci have we seen this before," he held the photo up to the driver for a moment and she snapped to look at it, eyes away from the road.
"Don't look like shit to me," she said before returning her attention to the road, "nothing I know about," she snorted and spat out the window.
"Hmm I think I might know what this is, my mother used to collect them," Rook said slowly as he turned his head to look at the photo," yes this looks like one."
"One of what?" Lucien managed pulling himself up only to slop against one of the car doors pathetically.
"It's a harpie treasure or a sea-hag talisman," the man said as though that was a totally normal thing to say, "my mother, the sea-hag one I mean, used to collect girls voices in them, or their dreams or in rare cases the girls themselves. They were used for trading amongst witches and such."
"Your mom is a straight up crazy bitch," the muscled woman said and the reedy man glowered at her, "calls 'em like I sees em man!" She drove a fist into his arm and Lucien was certain he heard bone crumple under her meaty fist.
"Yes, as ever your honesty is appreciated."
"Well I'm supposed to find it."
"You sure you didn't find it already? You're looking pretty squeamish." Rook noted.
"Pretty sure." He lied.
"Right, well, who asked you to find it for them?"
"Big guy, Red hair, ugly as sin," it wasn't a lie. The two in the front looked at one another for a moment but said nothing, the larger woman shrugging.
"You getting paid?" She inquired quickly.
"I am, yeah,"
"Sweet we'll help you out, bust some sea hag skull remind Rook of his mommy issues and I'll be able to get me a new paint job for the car." She held a hand into the back of the car and indicated that he should put money on it.
Lucien reluctantly fished out a small chunk of his wad of cash, maybe about five hundred bucks and began counting when the woman simply tore the cash from his hand. He would have resisted, he said in his mind, but her hand was bigger than his whole face.
"Ah cash," she said seemingly cramming it into the tight tube top she'd manage to compact her bulk into, "sweetest thing on Earth, eh Rook?"
"I Prefer a job well done and vulture guts, but sure." He said with a sigh, "I suppose it is alright. So Lucien what are our leads?" He inquired and Lucien held up the perforated bone.
"HEY!" The woman yelled, "That's mine! I kept that down my top for the last two months," she chuckled warmly, "you been rooting around my girls when I sleep angel boy?"
Why did people keep referring to him as an angel? He was pretty used to being compared to a boy scout, but an angel seemed a little far-fetched. Even for him.
"No?" He replied, unsure as to what she was even accusing him of anyway.
The woman rumbled something slamming a hand against her chest," pff you will." She sneered, "Ceci always gets her man." She said with a thick chuckle when one of her large clamped down like a vice on his thigh.
Lucien didn't cry but he really would have liked to, the woman had the strength of something that was very strong- his brain was too busy reeling about pain to think of similes.
"Don't listen to her," Rook said tugging her arm free with a quick tug, "she's usually only got her hands for company when we tour around."
"Well look who totally wants me to crush his skull between my thighs when he goes to sleep tonight," Ceci growled, "like you're any better siren boy."
"If I fuck a woman her brain will legitimately melt into ecstasy," he said matter of factly, "I can't fuck women but if I could know you've put me off them you horrid parody of the female gender."
Lucien found himself absently thinking they made a lovely pair.
"S'all big talk if you can't prove a thing, buddy." She snarked. Lucien considered trying to get out of the car again, but was still finding himself too dizzy to actually move. He was also starting to get a little carsick from the woman's driving. Was he in a race car right now?
He blinked a few times quickly, then his eyes grew heavy, he really didn't want to fall asleep with these people. He was sure they were okay, well the guy seemed okay if a bit mentally damaged but he didn't want to fall asleep in this car.
He opened his mouth to talk and the amount of effort that took apparently rendered him unconscious. He felt his head flap against the window of the car and darkness swallowed up his vision.
---
He didn't get silence very long. He was roughly awoken by a tight pressure against his chest and he opened his eye to find the broad face of the caramel woman looking down at him.
He opened his mouth to say something and she covered it with her own, he tried to protest when he felt a tongue jam it's way into his mouth. He flailed under her chiselled bulk, knee driving uselessly into what felt like a god-damn brick wall.
"Ceci don't eat him, we need him alive." Came the cool voice of Rook from somewhere beyond the woman's head.
"It's mouth to mouth, genius." Ceci protested.
"You don't use your tongue for that. Now get off him before you sexually harass the angel." Rook told her. She clicked said tongue against her teeth and stood up.
"Whatever." She griped.
"What-" Lucien rasped, his voice like sandpaper.
"Ye couldnae drove him to the warehouse?" Asked that Scotsman from before.
"He's not retching in my sweet ride." Ceci told him bluntly.
"You need help loading him into his car?" Rook offered.
"Nah, I just brought the angels with me." The Scotsman muffled through a half finished cigarette.
The Scotsman pushed past the giant woman, who he snarled as he went past, "I swear if you busted him I'll shove your partner up yer arse."
"Pff try it," Ceci said with a wide smile. The red head grabbed him and dragged him up awkwardly, as Lucien bandied about on legs that felt like they were full of knees all of a sudden.
"I might just," the scot grumbled, "Lord alive mate you've fair gone and fucked yerself up ain't yer, don't worry I've got Bill and Ben with us."
"That is not our name,"
"It is not human,"
"Designate us by our proper titles lest we decline our oath to help,"
"Shut it ye shites," the scot roared in his ear, "have a look at him now."
"Please just tell me what's going on." Lucien slurred out. His head swimming with each movement they made.
"Well this isn't great."
"No, it isn't great at all." The new strangers echoed.
"This kid is all soul,"
"And something went and took some of it." They were even completing each other's sentences.
"This could be dire."
"It could. This could break him."
"You need to get him restored."
"Me?" The Scotsman pointed at himself. "I already turned in the fucker that chewed him up. You ain't getting that sorta thing back."
"No, he was not eaten."
"No, he was taken."
"Something took a piece."
"A chunk really."
"And they're keeping it."
"Even a piece of him is powerful."
"And awful for eating."
"Yes, absolutely awful for eating."
"Tasted fine to me," said Cecilia smacking her lips together noisily causing the other two strangers, whom for some reason he couldn't really look at because they made his eyes PHYSICALLY itchy and squirm.
"Vulgar,"
"The most vulgar of associates."
"Regardless of the muscle head,"
"And her pet abomination,"
"Yes and her pet abomination, you must find the chunk of him."
"The chunk is essential."
"Fuck," The Scotsman cawed, "I hear ye tits. We're still drawin a fuckin blank though, unless Poirot over there found onythin."
"Well," Rook chimed in, "the egg reminds me of something one of my mothers owned. It's a trap for souls of meta-physical objects. It's possible some witch or hag has the object."
"Shite cunts," the scot growled, "NAW not shite cunts. If his gunk is in it then we can track it with the dosing bone thing. Oh Lucien even hauf fucked yer a better detective than myself."
Lucien slurred something that even he didn't understand.
"Aye, Ceci gie us the bone."
"Hell no, he paid for Rook and Ceci limited we're helping out in this matter, sides I wanna punch a witch in the face today." She said, hands on hips.
"Indulge her," Rook advised, "she's already jammed the bone down her pants and this is faster than fishing in those horrid depths."
"Meanwhile we will give him something." The new stranger on the left declared.
"Something to perk him up." The one on the right added.
"It'll have some side effects though."
"Yes, unfortunate side effects."
"Synthetic soul is not perfected."
"It isn't."
"It also tastes awful. So this is a plus."
"No one will want to eat it. It's also biodegradable."
"It is. We're pretty proud of that part."
"Aye aye magic, jam it into him and everyone climb into the fucking car,"The scot said as he made tracks for the car. The large woman was on his heels pulling a bone from her pants and letting them snap back into place.
"I'm keying in angel boy hookum, so shotgun." Ceci declared cramming herself into the car, "Jesus was this made for people or like children how the fuck do people fit in this."
"Most people aren't quite so bulging," Rook supplied as he slid lithely into the back of the vehicle. Leaving Lucien to look at the shapes on the right and left.
"This will not be pleasant."
"No it will not be pleasant."
"But it won't be as bad as being lit on fire,"
"Yes that is pretty bad."
"What?" Lucien got out before everything started screaming.
This old case had taken a turn. Usually Ray didn't mind these sorts of turns so much, but he wasn't really appreciating absolute fuckery it'd forced his partner through. That fucking egg had been in their case load since the first day they'd started working together. He'd taken it on years before and when the kid found it in the pile he set to task. It wasn't that Ray hadn't tried to find the thing himself, he just hit a bunch of dead ends. Lucien was just really great at ploughing through those.
He hadn't actually considered that Lucien might have found it before now. It was pretty easy to assume the soul eater that he was chasing down for their newest client had just bitten a chunk out of the guy after exploding their client all over his old office. He probably should have wondered a little harder what they were doing in the kid's home town to begin with. Maybe their new client had been a puppet to a shadowy assassin. He didn't know of any soul eaters that could just rip out memories though. Something else must have done that. Probably the thing that stole a piece of Lucien's soul to begin with.
It was infuriating, he sent the kid off on a wild goose chase and he actually came back with a goose. The boy was beyond reliable as he'd proven time and time ago. Lo and behold he'd tracked down the egg, or someone holding it, with his powers and that fucked him up. NOW he'd managed to find it again without his powers and that had taken a toll on him.
"How's he doing?" Ray asked Rook who busied about with a rag, mopping at Lucien's head and such.
"Fine, talking ancient Japanese for some reason, the false soul is trying to affix itself to his being but it's struggling," Rook leaned back as Lucien's arm snapped up, pushing it back down with trepidation. "He also keeps trying to punch me."
"I do the same, you're a pain," Ceci said jovially, "the bone is going ape shit," she said as steam rose from the various holes in the aged calcium, "thing is nearby or it's about to explode."
"Well you did lose it a moment ago, wound up in Djangos so it could be magic feedback," Rook said a bitter tone in his voice. Ceci snorted, a foul sound, before spitting out the open window.
"Rook if I keep forgetting you that might be a message, like, you know, fuck off, or something like that." She turned to face her partner and the two started bickering about something that Ray tuned out.
He hoped they fucked soon and got out this tension, at least it would melt Ceci's brain or break Rooks's entire lower body and make life simpler for a while.
"Oi twats! Watch the bone and you watch Lucien, don't make me turn this fuckin car over and kill us awl, cause I 'll dae it."
"Please don't." Lucien groaned. "I don't want to die." Seeing as he didn't add again to that statement Ray only assumed the angel's pick me up didn't restore his memory. Which was a shame because Lucien could probably just tell them who had the egg. He was the one that took the picture in the first place. In fact, if Lucien didn't have such a boner for printing out his cell pictures and leaving them on his desk, Ray wouldn't have even known Lucien got close the first time.
"It won't kill ye." Ray informed him. He looked at the rear view to see Lucien's hat peeking up from the bottom. The kid must have been sitting up. "Feelin' better?"
"I ... think so? It's been a ... day."
"Aye, sounds it," Ray said simply, "you just keep your head up and try and forget Ceci tongued you for about a solid minute today."
Lucien groaned and it was either a laugh or him crying, both were appropriate responses. Ceci just grumbled something sullen as she looked at the faint pillar of smoke crawling out of the bone
"Hey, hey stop the car we're here," Ceci clamoured, "bone's popped it's load which means our beastie is in...oh sweet, Rook have a lookie!" Rook did indeed have a lookie and was immediately upset.
"Oh Lords above and below," Rook said, "an abandoned theatre....it's a siren alright." He shook his head. "Going to put on a show or something to that effect we should act quickly."
"What can it dae?" Ray asked as he parked the car and got out, to pop the trunk to fish out the weapons as required.
"Well," Rook said stuffing his hands in his pockets and pulling out a pair of thin knives made of a dull green glass, carved into a fine edge so thin that when turned at the right angle it reduced the blade to invisibility. "It's wholly possible she'll have a collection of voices to amplify her own, make a concerto of calling and summon up a dozen or more mind fucked slaves to do her/his bidding. There's also the possibility that it's going to use the souls like a lighthouse light and summon up a number of OTHER sirens or something worse."
"Worse?" Ceci asked as she pulled a hammer from the trunk of the car.
"A sea-serpent usually but since we are sans ocean it's more likely a Roc or some kind of other giant aerial predator....or some kind of elder siren. Beasts of QUIET that's very whisper turn whole armies into slaves."
"Fuckin' hell your family is fuckin' mental," Ray said as he drummed the heel of his hand against his eyes.
He then looked back at Lucien. "And a piece of an angel, what'll that for for them?"
"Uh. Not sure. A boost to their commanding power, I imagine. Not as much as a whole soul would do for them, anyway." Rook shrugged.
"Do you guys smell that?" Lucien asked.
"Wasn't me." Ceci declared predictably.
"It's like fudge." Lucien added.
"No, it certainly wasn't you, Cecilia." Rook smirked. Lucien opened the door, and this time the car wasn't moving so Ray couldn't be slick about keeping him in. Instead he just got out with Lucien and watched him start running into the theatre.
"C'mon ye fucks!" He yelled at Rook and Ceci before running in after Lu.
Once inside it was pretty easy to figure out why Lucien didn't have his sword with him. It was being used at the moment by someone standing behind the enrapturing performer that Ray's double vision let him know were both obscenely hot women and a very nasty demons. She must have been acting as a bodyguard to the one that was crooning on the stage. Judging by the captive audience he was starting to lean towards the slave idea Rook had pitched earlier. It was lucky for him that Scotsman were famously immune to siren calls.
Lucien didn't have that particular perk, but it didn't look like he needed it. Apparently the side effect the angels neglected to mention was blind demon blood lust, because the kid was letting out a very angry yell while storming the stage to rip his way through the demons atop it.
"Fuck-a-doodle doo," Ray mumbled to himself as he levied into the room. The thing on the stage that looked either like every-woman he'd ever wanted to sleep with or a thing mottled with a vultures scraggy neck, hanging giblets from it's wrinkled throat and thick black eyes pointed at them.
The one with Lu's sword nodded and surged forward faster than was natural. It wasn't bothering with cover or a masquerade it was simply appearing in it's true form. It was some sort of thing in chitinous armour, thick orange interlocking plates of coral and slimy driftwood. The wood was coated in thick scabrous runes that Ray could see throbbed with magical potential, the sword wasn't working as intended so at least it wasn't as bad as it could be.
The armoured beast let out a deafening roar to match Lucien's own, though it came out gargled and a thick frothy gout of liquid surged from it;s throat. With every clunky movement chunks of the thing cracked and split to allow it locomotion, massive thick legs pumping and shedding orange coral and tiny crustaceans with every thud.
Lucien mad on power charged the thing and they collided. Predictably Lucien was swatted aside by the beast, it swung with the sword which he narrowly rolled under only to catch a chunk of the titanic to the chin sending him arse over elbow over the people sitting in the ruined audience chairs. He landed somewhere out of sight with a crack.
Ray had two seconds to worry about that when the warrior came at him, another frothy battle cry bouncing from it's chest, as it swung Lucien's sword. Ray leapt back from the edge and got down low, driving his cursed iron pipe into the creature's' stomach. There was a satisfying crack as Chitin fell away in crumbs.
The victory was short lived though as he noticed his weapon had hit something that looked like an old tin mariners suit below the armour, that was swarming with magic runes and carved seashell fetishes that reeked of protective hexes.
The thing grabbed him by his collar and with contemptuous ease threw him across the room. He landed harshly on his ass and rolled over his back to collide with the back wall of the auditorium roughly.
"Fuckin, any time you two tits wannae help!" He called, "I'd fuckin love that!"
"Rook's warming up his voice to counter spell this crazy bitch and I'm gumming up my ears with wax, so I can't hear you bitching or these two singing!" Ceci cried as she charged into the room, pulling Ray up with one hand as she went past. His feet skittered slightly slowing her down not at all but he was back on his feet quickly running to the right as Ceci took the left, her hammer dragging across the faux marble floor.
Lucien, battered from his hit but not broken, rushed the bodyguard again. Milky foetid water spewed from its cracks as it moved out of the way, but Lucien wasn't even slowed down when his fist missed its wood. He spun around in another attempt to attack it, though what he expected to do with bare hands was unclear. Ray figured he might as well /try/ and help him with his plan, as he didn't really have a better one at the moment.
Ray charged in again and drove the steel pipe into the creatureâs back a few times in rapid, pointless succession, and the thing turned to strike him. Windmilling for him with the sword and itâs coral crusted arms. While Ray hadn't managed to damage it, he had managed to get it to focus its attention on him, letting Lucien climb atop it from the back and plunge his fingers into the holes that likely held its eyes.
Lucien, riding the thing's shoulders, howled as he drove his fist into the side of the thing's rounded head. Each impact resounded with a firm cracking of chitin and a wet sound that Ray TOLD himself was not Lucien's hand pulping and breaking apart in his combat zeal.
Lucien wailed as he drew his hands out from the possible eyes, one of his fingers hanging off in a thin band of sinew and muscle and the other finger was entirely gone. Lucien tumbled from the things shoulders rolling around on the ground and kicking at the lumbering monster's legs doing a whole lot of nothing.
It raised a foot to crush him when Cecilia's hammer collided with it's head, there was a loud shattering sound as the thing wheeled backward as chunks of rock and wood spilled across the floor. The thing looked back at them and Ray knew what had happened to Lucien's fingers.
The thing used to be a person, or it seemed like it was- right shape mostly- but it wasn't know. It's whole head was a bulb of rotten muscles, skin gone pruney and soggy and inflamed with gunk. Puffed up and swollen from fuck knows what. Where the eyes should have been were a pair of dark voids rimmed with slowly gnashing teeth, behind the teeth he saw tiny bullet points of darkness. The thing had no mouth, at least no mouth where there should be on, instead there was a corpulent mass of squid tendrils stoppering a fine gash in the things face.
"Oh he's handsome," Ceci said as she raised the hammer and drove it into the thing's shoulder dropping it to one knee. The thing coughed and the tentacles rived madly from. As she readied to strike again two thick black ropes snapped from the holes, eels with thick barbed jaws clamped onto her shoulder and one clamped to her neck.
"Fucking hickies on the first date," Ceci growled as she bit down on the eel at her neck tearing into with her own teeth, "not my fucking style."
Ray took this moment to leave the still howling Lucien and attack, driving his pipe into the thing's arm hoping to knock loose the sword. But the creature batted him aside with a thick arm, his shirt tearing apart at the merest touch of the orange coral that rimmed the whole things arm. Lucien took this moment to attack, lunging for the thing his fist raised to batter the bulbous mass that was itâs head.
He managed to succeed in helping, of a sort. Lucien, even through his screams, had gotten back up for the fight. Finger loss be damned. He then managed to stop the swing of the sword that was making it's way toward Ceci. By catching it in his chest. It didn't manage to cut all the way through him, and as though nearly being cleaved in half meant nothing, Lucien grabbed it by the blade and made it turn on full force. The flames, being holy, didn't bother him a bit, but it wasn't appreciative of the monstrosity holding it and so they quickly licked up the handle and the demon had no choice but to let go or else be reduced to cinders.
Lucien had his sword back, though it was roughly chopped into him. He took a step back, surveyed the situation, and yanked it free of himself. Ray could see whatever farce soul had been jammed into him leak out, sealing up his grave wounds in the process as a sort of light flashed in Lucien's eyes. He took in his surroundings for a moment, then a familiar smirk hit his lips.
"Stand, like, two inches to the left, would you, Ray?" He asked, his sword still blazing with divine fury.
"Fuck 'im up Angel," Ray said as he diverted going for the stage to stop the singer, she was swallowing up some major hoodoo and he had the feeling the crescendo was coming. Where the fuck was Rook?
Lucien felt steady but hollow, he was running on fumes of fumes still that was all he needed for the amazing clamshell over here. The thing was without weapon and only had it's fairly stupendous bulk to it's advantage. Thankfully his weapon went through bulk like it was air.
he darted toward the thing with a feint lunge, aiming purposefully high in the hopes it would duck into him to go for a grab. True to style it did, barrelling forward with it's arms raised, sharp jagged edges of coral pointing toward him.
He Danced to the side, a quick hop pulling his sword down in a diagonal as he went. The thing was running on locomotion and dodging was not inherent to it's nature. The blade bit into it's back, wards of protection flared up and dissolved into a thick steaming mess as the sword tore through it's spine and exited the front of it's body fire causing the things blood to steam from the blade.
The thing collapsed into two neat piles legs taking a second trepidary step before folding over. The top half landed at his feet and spat water in thickets and flailed it's giant creaking hands about itself for purchase.
Cecilia stepped in and crushed it's bulbed dome with her hammer, messy damp weed and pulped skull fragments that looked like soft dead flesh slid about the floor.
"It's like that dick with the watermelons!" She said jovially winking at Lucien.
Lucien did not appreciate her joke, which was pretty evident on the expression he made, which may have well be used to indicate an unpleasant fart had wafted his way.
"I don't know where I'm going, but, I sure know where I've been." Rook's voice started to break through the woman's on stage. But no one seemed to be paying much attention to it.
"FUCK YEAH!" Cecilia rushed down to him, some of the wax having been bounced from her ear in the fight. She got out her phone and dialled up the rest of the band. "WHITESNAKE!" She yelled into it and before long Rook had some backup to his words. Ceclia holding up the phone, which belted out a little chiptune version of what he was wailing, and head banging.
"Tho' I keep searching for an answer, I never seem to find what I'm looking for. Oh Lord, I pray you give me strength to carry on, 'cos I know what it means to walk along the lonely street of dreams."
Lucien, probably still hopped up a bit on adrenaline and fake soul, slid in beside Rook on the chorus, pretending to play his sword like a guitar.
"An' here I go again on my own!" He sang along.
The siren, needless to say, wasn't terribly pleased by the interruption. She continued singing however as she drew closer to the pair, her fingers carving small channels into the air with cool precision. Ray was coming up behind her when a knot of her audience grabbed him and dragged him into their embrace. Knees collided with his stomach, elbows cut firm gashes into his face, nails gouged for eyes and tore at cheeks as he tried to bat away the mad crowd from tearing out his throat.
Lucien seeing his partner in trouble made a dash for the Siren who looked at him with her sunken black eyes and barked something in a language that had long since dried up and stopped existing altogether. She carved one boney finger horizontally across the air and something sunk into Lucienâs shoulder throwing him from the stage, he hung limply in the air as he stared at the massive hook shoved through his shoulder. He looked up to the cat-walk above the stage to see a group of thralled workmen busying about thick ropes and props to drop on the stage below.
Rook deftly dodged his own hook, leaping back a few feet and landing on the balls of his feet to avoid the backswing. He sprang forward his arms crossed just under his chin with his green blades facing toward the siren. The two continued singing but they no longer spoke in words but rhythms, their throats summoning sounds that were wholly inhuman- orchestral one moment before collapsing into bassy sounds and then falling face first into pergine screeching. The Siren was not so fast in itâs human form and the finery it had deigned to wear was slowing it down immensely.
One of itâs thin hands blurred into a thick calloused three pronged talon and it swung for Rookâs face with blinding speed, fabrics blurring and the various jewels that adorned her wrist shooting off into the crowd and embedding into the flesh of an unlucky few. He twist one arm and caught the outstretched claws with one of his thing blades, the thing twist in just such a way that the meaty claws momentum embedded the blade deeply into the Sirenâs flesh with ease.
The Siren wailed some and rose itâs other arm to strike but in the moment it took for it to blur to itâs natural form Rook had already done more damage than she could take. With his other blade he sliced a diagonal line across the Sirenâs wrist and with a deft twist of the blade, cutting into the bone below and causing the siren to wail in such a way that her charges all tumbled to the floor weeping for their queen, he dragged it back out marking a harsh crimson V into her wrist.
The Siren pulled back the arm, Rook twisting the blade that held in in place to flense off a good deal of her fingers flesh as she did so. She clamped her free hand over the gushing wound but it did little to taper the flood of gore that streaked between her fingers. She turned to Rook again, turning away being her first mistake, and he drove the thin blades into her throat turning her wails into a thin rattle. The Sirenâs eyes grew wide as Rook twisted the blades parting the soft flesh of her throat and exposing the delicate area of her throat to the world. Then Rook leaned in close and started to tear it free with his teeth.
The two collapsed to the floor as he partook in his grisly hunger, tearing out thickets of muscle and chord with each clash of teeth; spitting the parts he did not enjoy onto the stage at his side with disdain. The Siren looked out to the weeping crowd, arm outstretched and pawing for help. Rook drove one of his blades into the hand to pin it down, without so much as a care, before continuing with his dark work.
Ray spat out a tooth and a ropey strand of blood tapered from his mouth down to the floor, he was fairly certain he needed stitches and that one of those bastards had kicked his balls into his throat but Lucien was stuck and needed his help so he summoned what little strength he had left to get to his partner. Lucien was hanging from the wound in his shoulder, swaying slightly from his earlier struggles, hs head dangling slightly and looking to the floor. The sword remained glued to his hand which meant he still had some strength left in him so he was still alive.
âCeci! Get his fuckinâ soul, Iâll get him down,â he wouldnât ask her partner to do it even though he was closer, it was best not to bother Rook when he went about his habit. Rook had at one point asked Ray not to tell him what he looked like through his pure eye, through the true sight heâd been blessed with, and Ray never did. He knew why he didnât want to know, Ray looked in the mirror some mornings and wished he didnât know what he really looked like under all the hexes and charms. Rook didnât look much better most of the time, death seemed to hang over him like a shaul, his body seemed to poxed with feathers in strange places and his body looked constantly emaciated to Ray, ribs stabbing through his flesh in some places and skin worn away to parchment in others.
Something had put a hell of a masquerade on that boy and he pitied the day the magic around it died and he had to see himself. The only time he looked human, the real him looked close to what he once must have been, was when he was picking away at his meat. Heâd been turned into a thing of carrion, not a zombie so to speak but a thing that ate the freshly dead or at least parts of them. Heâd been bred to go for the throat by one of his mothers Ray never asked about them at all.
âHaud tight mate, Iâll have ye doon in a second,â Ray said but as far as Lucien knew Ray was a million miles away. All he could focus on was a little light on stage. It was atop a small pile of objects, various pieces of worth, but the light was all encompassing and warm. It was safe and he felt deep down it was his. He had his sword, and by possible coincidence, also his memory, as cluttered and awfully vague as it felt at the moment. Having them ripped from him had left them disorganized, but he hoped a good sleep could settle that. He wondered if he should be worried about this. If losing his sword in the future would do it to him again. Forgetting his absolutely wonderful life was an awful affair to consider, but luckily he couldnât think about that when he had to get his light back.
Whether his partner had gotten him free, or heâd wriggled loose himself, he wasnât entirely sure. Though the second his feet were on the ground he dragged them towards that light.
Ray watched as Cecilia rooted through the pile on stage to find Lucienâs soul in it. He lit a cigarette while Lucien staggered his way forward and considered helping the guy, but he was pretty sure the efforts would be a waste until he got that bit of his soul back. He found it sort of interesting that the amazonian could just ignore her friendâs dining habits, but then thatâs probably why they were friends. She accepted the worst parts of Rook just like he tolerated the worst parts of her.
She lifted the egg into the air when she came across it. Probably correctly assuming the thing in the photo would have Lucienâs soul in it.
âGot it!â She proclaimed, and even though she didnât see Lucienâs blade coming, she got out of the way of its swing. Everyone was pretty shocked by this turn. Even Rook was pulled away from his consumption to express his surprise. Lucien, singularly minded in getting back his soul, probably wasnât really aware that the one holding it wasnât an enemy, but frankly Ray didnât know the kid had it in him to just blindly attack someone that wasnât also a demon. âTHE FUCK!â Ceci tumbled to avoid another swing and looked for where sheâd left her hammer.
âGive âem the soul, ye git.â Ray informed her. She reacted by throwing the egg at Lucien who didnât really have the reaction time needed to catch it when it smacked into his chest. He watched it hit him, then fall to the stage and roll a bit, then he held his blade to the sky and let it fall onto the container, cracking it open like ⊠well an egg.
Ray couldnât actually watch the rest. It was way too bright for his good eye.
It wasnât just Rayâs good eye that shied from the light the whole ruined building was bathed in the stuff, as though a thousand flood lights had been turned on. The light washed over everything and everyone in the room from the still warm corpse of the Siren to the ruined coral thing at the back of the room still twitching despite itâs loss of a head. The weeping strangers in the auditorium stopped crying when the light erupted it the room. Instead there was a fervent din, a quiet murmur of confusion and then awe.
Lucien for his part was blind to the light and was overwhelmed by the sensation of light filtering into his being. It stripped out things that didnât belong, cleaned wounds, forced them shut and tore away the scars as though nothing had ever injured him in the first place. Voices, thousands, whispering in his ears in words that heâd never heard but swore he understood bounced around his mind.
Promises, oaths, bargains being made and a thousand tongues both familiar and unknown to him made laps of his mind. Every single voice said in all the tongues that were and ever would be told him four words with such conviction he knew that what they said must be the truth.
ALL WILL BE WELL.
Everything was made simple with that statement. All will be well, he knew it to be true. All will be well, he knew it to be the simplest truth of reality. All will be well, he believed those words with such conviction it set his very being aflame with power both righteous and calming. Lucien exhaled once simply and the light receded, sank into him and there it rested, calmly burning away with a silent strength that only he could feel.
âFuckin âell,âRay said rubbing at his eyes, âIâm seeinâ fuckinâ spots now. You alright tinkerbell?â Ray moved blindly about the stage, playing up his blindness swiping his thick palm at Cecilia a few times as he tried to smack her.
âIâm fine,â Lucien said with a smile, âA-Okay.â
âYe sure?â Ray asked, just in case. âOW!â He yanked his hand back when it got bitten. That woman was like a gnarly dog.
âYeah. Look. Even got my fingers back.â He wiggled them.
âFandabby dosey,â Ray snarled as he waved his hand to dull the dentition, âfuckinâ âell weâve made a bit of a mess,â Ray said as he took in the place for the first time. The theatre was a crumbling ruin of mossy rows of seats and crumbling floors designed to look like marble, the upper floor was entirely ready to fall down as it sagged under itâs weight. There were people kneeling in awe and looking up at Lucien, some of them looked like they hadnât slept in days while in a few odd seats there sat masses of carved flesh- the siren had been hungry at some point evidently. He swallowed nervously unsure of how long this operation might have been going on under their noses, he pushed the thought away with a groan.
âSo, what do we do now?â Lucien asked as he walked over to his partner, shouldering his heavy blade, âI can probably talk the people into going home and forgetting most of this but residual memory will hang around.â Lucien griped, he didnât like telling people to forget but it was often easier than having them remember some of what they had seen. Ray scratched at his gun, inadvertently annoying the various cuts and bruises heâd been given by the cowed masses below.
âAye,â Ray said slowly, âwalk them home weâll gut the place check for nests and sects and the like. Take it easy,â Ray said clapping his partner on the back before turning to survey the pile and totems the Siren had erected across the stage. The usual collection of strange relics, twisted ship hulls, ships in bottles, storms in bottles, things swimming in inky bottles that made his skull twist and itch.
âThink any of itâs worth piss?â Ceci asked as she shook one of the inky jars violently, âI know a few Thai food places that would dig some fish junk,â she said tapping at the glass savagely.
âNae fuckin clue,â Ray said honestly, âI know a few folk who might like some of these rolls of fabric, museum might take the ship chunks,â he shook his head at the vast eclectic horde, âyour partner might know more about this shite. Where is he?â
âSoon as the night light went up he dragged the siren off into the shadows, all crab walking style,â she shook her head, âgive him ten minutes to clean up and heâll help us out.â She said in her rare delicate voice that she used when her partner snapped into one of his moods, the kind where he locked himself in the back of the van and chanted for days on end until he passed out or bit the tip of his tongue off.
Ray nodded to her and went backstage to see if he could find any evidence of a siren coven or nest while Lucien calmly shepherded the startled masses of people toward the exit, thanking them very much for their help tonight. It was nice to see him back, and Lucien was happy to be back. Ray never really paid much attention to the angel part of Lucien. There just wasnât a huge disparity between them. Not like the one between demons and the facade they put on for the public. Sometimes Ray even forgot Lucien wasnât an angel himself. Save for days like today, Lucien probably forgot too.
âDude, that shit is gonna go right to your thighs.â Ceci teased as Rook started to come down from his carnage high.
âHrmâ Rook said as he clawed at his mouth to wipe away any hanging on gore he missed, âitâs a typical trove,â he said going on as if that hadnât happened, â collection of objects of worth to the Siren mostly or common magical barter fodder,â he stalked up to the pile on his long legs and plucked out a small satchel that clattered as he did so, âah as I suspected.â He pulled out a small ivory sphere.
âOh fuck,â Ceci said bounding over to her partner and smothering the man to her hard chest, âare these fucking pearls?â
âYesh,â Rook grumbled, âa few thousand dollars worth, most are faulty and some will have hexes wound into them. But no doubt thereâs a few we can sell off,â he shrugged in his partnerâs grip, âkeep the magic ones for our own uses if I can discern what they do.â Rook muttered but was well aware his partner was already thinking of dollar signs and beds that werenât inflatable.
âCha-ching,â she said pulling out the waistband of her trousers and dropping the bag in, âdinners on the siren...or was the siren in your case,â she said elbowing him in the ribs as her trousers snapped back to normal. âWhat else do ye see rook?â
The man cast his dull eyes over the mess of scraps and shrugged, most of it was trash holding only mild sentimental value. The creatures in bottles were lesser ocean spirtes or haunted oil that could be worth something to collectors or magical students looking to do some studying but he couldnât say much else was worth taking.
Ray returned from behind the curtain, âNo coven signs, no other Sirens about which means that this was a solo bird,â he looked to Rook who was currently being reduced to a fine smear against Ceciliaâs chest, âdid she get off a song to her kinfolk?â
âIâm not sure,â Rook confessed, ânormally Iâd say no she was silenced but with the soul acting as a lighthouse I canât be sure.â He bit down on his ashen lips, âIâd have to do some scouting to find out, but Iâm about...seventy percent sure the signal was smothered before it left the city.â
âAwright,â Ray said clapping his hands, âletâs load some of this shite into yer van and get it back to my storage place, Iâm meeting Lucien back at the office you two are free tae not show up if you catch mah meaning, got tae check on him.â
âHe wants to fuck him,â Ceci said in what was not a stage whisper to Rook who just grumbled something. Ray spat on the stage and said some fairly unkind things and Ceci returned fire, this scenario went on for some time even as they loaded up the van with the kit of the night. Still something much more interesting happened elsewhere.
The sky was filled with dark clouds, great twisting nimbuses that promised rain and misery, save one great shade that streaked amidst the clouds. A leviathan of darkness that trimmed over the clouds moving at speeds itâs immense bulk should not have allowed. Sleek and daggerlike it plunged into the edge of the city limits, streaking mass as it went and thinning to a knife edge as it landed.
The cloud dispersed, solidified, tightened into a semblance of forms. A dozen or so people who trapised toward the lights of Midway in the distance, gazing at it like it was a strange alien concept to them, the tall buildings, the lights that sparked off the dozens of buildings despite their being no ports or ships to welcome in. The figures turned to one amidst their ranks a lanky creature dressed in stark white garments that trailed to her feet though were not muddied by the road.
To her left stood a tall scarred man who leaned over to her and she turned to him and murmured in his ear, the very act of hearing her seemed to bring the man pain, he bit down on his lip until his teeth connected, ruining his already torn up lower lip for what must have been the thousandth time. He nodded once she appeared to be finished and faced the collective with red blood-shot eyes, brimmed with tears.
âThe great quiet speaks,â he said in a harsh rasp, âthe great quiet declares we were summoned here by sister-kin. She is now silent, her song swallowed up by a great raven, in recompense we shall seize this town. This will be our new brood nest, infiltrate, she decrees, build power, soon we shall enfold the city with our cries! So decrees she the queen of the air and dark, so decrees lady Mab!â
The shapes that looked like people but were certainly not screamed into the night sky, a thousand songs pierced the heavens and nobody in Midway slept soundly that night.
Though some in Midway were not trying to sleep, two such individuals were sat in their office. âSo yer fine?â Ray inquired of his partner who just shook his head and sighed at the man, heâd asked him this a dozen or more times since heâd arrived back.
âIâm fine Ray,â Lucien said with a grin, stuffing a folder into the âcase closedâ drawer he kept in his desk, âIâm honestly great. It was a little scare, yes, but Iâm alright now.â
âAll ten fingers?â
âAll ten fingers, Ray.â Lucien said with a warm smile, âyou donât need to worry about me,â he said causing his partner to rise from his chair and head for the window- signalling that he needed a smoke break.
âWorried about yew? Fuck auwf,â Ray snarled, âIâm worried about mineself. If you bit the fuckinâ bullet Iâd hauf tae get customers the auld way, actually lookin fer werk. So long as yew and yer fine face and million dollar arse are tromping about town Iâve got a stream of customers. Not yew Iâm ever worried about mister regenerating, angel sword weilding, blonde heided fancy boi itâs me.â Ray lit up a cigarette and turned to grin at his partner, a wolfish savage thing that made his ugly face seemed uglier. âThink aboot aither folk fer once in yer life aye?â
Lucien scowled playfully at his partner, âOh yes, Iâll be sure to try that once in while Ray,â he picked up a comic on his desk, running a finger over the plastic covering to find a thin smattering of dust, âIâm sure one day Iâll be half the samaritan you are.â He pulled the comic from the sheaf and began to delicately open it up.
âAye if yer hauf as good as I am yeâll be twice as good as them tits who put ye together, â he rattled and Lucien suppressed a laugh at his angelic benefactors misfortune. Ray seemed to enjoy teasing the pair, well more accurately verbally abusing them, and would take any chance he could to âruffle their feathersâ.
âThanks,â Lucien said for not the first time that night, âfor helping me out.â Ray snorted at that.
âFuck awf, yer mah partiner, I got yer back,â he paused, âone thing, wit was that bastarding thing that jumped ye the day?â
Lucien lowered the book and puzzled, âOh! That thing, I was closing in on the Siren and she threw one of those haunted oil things at me, it came to life and she hexed in some shark features so it could bite into me and try and hollow me out, I figure. Shove itâs dead soul in my body and drive me around...after eating the contents.â He shrugged, âMust be how the siren got her claws in, it made a hole and while you took down the oil it dragged out my soul.â
âAye,â Ray said numbly, âsounds about right.â It was a fine thing, Ray had thought, that was almost a partner lost and he couldnât have that. Lucien was too nice a bloke to die again, permanently this time, kid got a raw deal and he had a soft spot for kids with raw deals. âSo what shite ye reading today?â
âItâs not...that,â Lucien said stumbling over a curse in his own mind which carved a smile onto Rayâs face, âitâs The Suit. Heâs this guy with a radical robot arm who fights criminals. Heâs super cool,â Lucien said invigorated all of a sudden, âin this one heâs joining some new team of super heroes to form a team. INCLUDING some new girl nobodyâs ever seen! Itâs pretty great how they keep thinking of these stories.â
Ray had yet to get around to telling him that the stories were not invented so much as factual, heâd been around Hyper Reality long enough to know that, but if he told this kid heâd never shut up about wanting to get a capeâŠ.and that would force Ray to kill him.
âAye,â Ray said warmly throwing his cigarette out the window, âthis new lassie fit?â he walked across the room dragging his chair with him as he went. Lucien rumbled at the question and shook his head when Ray sat beside him to greasily read the comic over his shoulder.
âSheâs like sixteen Ray,â Lucien admonished.
âI didnae hear a no.â Ray replied with a quick raise of his eyebrows. Lucien just gagged to himself and went back to reading with his partner looking over his shoulder and making sure to whistle anytime he saw a woman he liked in clothes much too tight.
All in all it was good he didnât forget this place and his partner. It was just too fantastic to forget.
Been a while, here's another offensively long story. Co-Written once again by my long time writing partner/conspirator http://spookenityfrost.tumblr.com/ over here. Never has there been a better word writing lady.
Anyway here's a story about Super-Hero charity organizations, thieves and ongoing psychological trauma.
âIâve come to a conclusion, Sophie,â Louis said dreamily, âIâm going to live forever,â Sophie peered up from behind her reading material and rolled her eyes. Doing nothing always seemed to put him in a mood, be it morbid or macabre, he never failed to say these kinds of things. âIâve noticed immortality is a difficult thing, I canât say Iâve met anyone whoâs lived forever, thus Iâve decided that amidst our clique I shall be the first to do so,â he spun about one heel, a small goblet of red liquid sloshing about in one hand. âOh good, heâs been drinking,â Sophie thought to herself as she went back to her book, circling a few articles within for further inspection.
 Louis sauntered past her with a slight wobble in step, and his hips rocked slightly as he pulled open the door at one end of the musty cabin theyâd been in for the last couple of days. A fresh belt of salty air slapped Louis across the face and reminded him that he was a man of the sea, a technicality as he was born on a boat in the middle of the ocean. He marched from the below deck cabin to the sunny deck above wearing only a bed sheet wrapped about his waist. He held out his drink to the sea and dashed it overboard, a tribute he decided let the sea ferry him to greener pastures.
 âIâve decided,â he called to nobody in particular, though below deck Sophie rolled her eyes as she gathered up something sensible to wear, âIâve decided Iâm going to enter the hallowed hall of the gods, Iâm going to walk with Zeus and all those other eternal swingers & crooners,â he sashayed up to the aft of the boat, dipping in one quick movement under the mast as it swung about, a song in his heart and a little quaver in his voice, âI ask only, Sophie, do you wish to join me? Do you want to live forever?â
 Sophie emerged from below and Louis remembered why he liked having her around so much, she was  a gorgeous woman when you peeled off her clothes- she was gorgeous in clothes as well he supposed, but the female form is oft underappreciated below clothing. Her dark skin glistened as the sun hit it, accentuating every perfect muscle and every soft curve, every inch of her strong legs looked like it belonged on a marble statue and her twisted smile made him want to tear down the Mona Lisa and deposit her in its place, show the world what a real smile looked like.
 âIâm not sure,â she shrugged and rolled one shoulder, leaning over the rails to stare at her reflection in the deep blue sea below, âwho wants to live forever?â she sang quietly rearranging a hair that was out of place, tucking some of her thick brown locks behind an ear with an almost teasingly slow gesture. Louis leaned against the wheel, unsure if he should be staring, and sighed wistfully, to be young and in love is often a horrendous thing. To be young, in love and frightfully wealthy is a glorious thing.
 Still somewhere at the back of his mind a niggling thought came to him, five little words that wrenched a feeling of horror into his gut and a ball of ice into the pit of his heart.
 âI do,â Louis said quickly, a little bleat, tearing himself away from the four words. âI imagine youâd quite enjoy it yourself,â Sophie let out a quiet sigh before her head spun around atop her shoulders, soundlessly swivelling in place. Louis was proud that after their time together he no longer reacted with revulsion at such acts.
 She took a deep lungful of the sea air and shook her head, her employer had found something he wanted to steal again, though she imagined it was about time. It felt like forever since he last stole something, well thatâs not accurate, it felt like forever since he last stole something big or important, there had been petty thefts a plenty. The boat they were on for example was liberated from some harbour where it had been sitting for some time.
 âSo, how are you going to become immortal?â Louis beamed at her, a smile so lopsided it looked in danger of spilling off his face. He began to fiddle with the various levers and dials that guided them through the sea, apparently wishing to return to land post haste.
 âAh, thatâs a good question,â he said slowly, âI have a set up job first and foremost, got to get me some seed money for this job,â Louis announced. Sophie paced up the ship toward him a small scowl forming on her face, her employer had decided to be secretive again, which never worked out well.
 âWhy do we need seed money?â She asked casually leaning against his side, arms folded across her chest, âDonât we happen to work for an organization that has little problem when it comes to financing things like this?â He avoided her probing gaze, opting to keeps his eyes on the cool blue of the horizon and not the stormy hue of her gaze.
 âThis is different, I also donât know where the person we want to rob is,â Louis admitted with a quick cough, âthe people I want to rob first do, theyâre a charity organization and our primary target happens to rub elbows with the organization head, thus it stands to reason that if anyone knows where our target is they would.â Sophie wrinkled her nose at the bizarre set of circumstances.
âWhy canât we find our primary target?â
 âOh, she bought privacy, she bought her way off the maps,â Louis said as though he were discussing the weather, âsort of like our boss, except he got himself a clean slate through years of hard work, bribery, stealing and generally being savvy. This lovely lady just forked over a lot of cash to a lot of people and now sheâs a veritable living mirage.â
 âHow much money do you need to spend to accomplish something like that,â Louis only whistled in reply, âthat much?â Sophie shook her head slowly and peeled herself away from Louis, opting to lounge on the deck chairs behind him. âWell Iâm going to take in some rays, wake me up when we hit land.â
âAh, nope,â he tapped his feet against the deck of the boat, âlittle table next to you has a set of reading material, on the location of the first job and your part in it.â She held up the thin set of pamphlets and scoured through a page or two.
âThe Light-House Initiative? Never heard of them,â she said absently, Louis looked back at her quickly before quickly turning back to the waves as the boat jostled in the waves.
 âFunny I thought they were quite well known,â
 âIâm not a charity person,â she said dryly, âweâre not going to have to...costumes are we?â She asked with a shudder, disguises never sat wholly well with her. Sheâd rather just do something simple, run in with guns blazing and demand cash over the counter, this espionage lark was a bit too taxing on the brain cells sometime. Certainly it was preferable to her last career, less people shooting at her and less military crap.
 âNo, no, donât worry, Iâll be handling that solo, I mostly need you to cover me. Amidst those files youâll find I booked you into the building across the street, fake name and all the good stuff, itâs a light rent loft apartment, feel free to fill it with whatever you want to make it liveable. Just be there for as long as Iâm on site to keep me covered.â
 Sophie looked over the top of the files toward Louis, smirking slightly at the light traces of fingernail scratch pattern across and around his shoulders, âItâs a charity organization, what are you expecting them to do?â
 âItâs a charity for super-hero folk, super hero folk with malfunctioning powers. For all I know thereâs someone in there who sneezes black-holes and cries acid...I mostly want you there for security,â he added snappily, âyou know your job as my bodyguard is to secure my safety, so Iâd like to have you there...for security.â Sophie rolled her eyes and returned to her literature.
 So apparently her boss was going to go in undercover amongst a bunch of people whose job it was to beat people like him up for a living, she couldnât see this going bad. Not at all. Hopefully if he could keep a lid on things and gave her a decent enough look at the insides of the building heâd be working in then should set up escape routes and the like. Ideas of setting up with a high powered rifle went through her mind along with several images of men and women in tights ripping down the walls and carting her to jail.
 Sheâd rather hoped sheâd got away from the capeys when she ditched the military life, she assumed she ditched it, to be fair it was a little hazy. Memories of her parading around in tights to save people on foreign shores invaded her mind...all at once she decided to head below deck or a stiff drink.
 Capes, she never liked capes.
 ---
 Louis had sadly not counted on one thing when he devised his infiltration, something that, in retrospect, should have been criminally obvious to him. He despised the norm, he got into his life of speed boat chases, exploding sky banks and copious amounts of sex on piles of money because he hated normality...and now here he was back up to his neck in it. Well it was less normal than a normal job, but by the standards of Hyper-Reality this was as close to normal as he could come any more.
 Office jobs, office jobs especially got to him, memories of a Summer spent indoors in call centre flooded his mind, sweltering heat, ties and the smell of business swallowed him whole and refused to spit him out until the first rain of September fell. Oh god what had he signed himself up for?
 He went in for work under an assumed alias, for his tenure there heâd be Travis Mandrake, a super-human with a faulty power- âIâm invisible, so long as nobodyâs looking,â- and heâd mostly be doing desk work and interpersonal relations. This meant talking to people with stupid problems, about their stupid problems and how he sympathised with their stupid problems and how, he of all people, would try and fix their stupid problems. There was a deep temptation some days to radio Sophie and beg her to put a bullet in his head, shut up all the voices droning at him from across his desk.
 Heâd been at the Lighthouse Initiative for roughly a week now...and it was getting harder to maintain his workman image. He needed to tough out the job for a while, at least until they trusted him enough to give him some of the more complex work, the back office filing and registry...then heâd sink his claws into the organizationâs systems and tear out what he needed, along with a healthy dose of funds for damages incurred.
 âLooking rough Travis,â ah the one light of his life had returned, Sally Griswold the other person who shared his prison had returned for the day. She was a vision, as far as Louis was concerned she was the only good side to this ordeal.
 âYeah Travis, you look rough,â Sophieâs voice bled into his ear, thick with faux flattery, âhere let me flounce around and make you feel better, oh bless. Bleau.â Louis held back at a smile at his partners...what would he call it? Jealousy? No hardly, their relationship was, at best, friends with benefits and at worst people who were paid to be together. Clearly she was succumbing to cabin fever, being stuck in the rented loft directly across the street, clearly that was it.
 Sally was the queen of this place, in a sense of the word. She wasnât actually in charge, that would be the king, aka the mysterious boss that never left his office and didnât allow any visitors except for Sally. Her being the only one who actually saw and spoke to the man on a daily basis gave her a great deal of power, which she seemed to only use to get things done around here. In fact, she seemed to be the only one ever doing anything.
 âTravis?â She asked and tilted her head slightly to the side. Sort of in the way that adorable dogs do, but with a crisp intelligence behind her soft hazel eyes. There was something about the woman that made him think of the woods just as autumn was reaching its last legs. Her hair had that mix of red, orange, and brown that often befell the leaves, her eyes had scattered flecks of green like the sparse sprigs of remaining green grass trying to fight the coming of winter, and her scent. Everytime she drew close to him it was like being engulfed in warm vanilla and cinnamon. When he first met her he wondered if her defunct super power just always smelt really good. He didnât ask her if it was though, somehow that felt kind of rude. âTraaaviiis.â The thin gold bracelets that adorned her sun kissed wrists jingled as she waved her cleanly manicured hand in front of his face.
 âYeah?â It took Louis a moment to pull himself back to reality. It was no wonder, really, what with how badly he wanted to be out of it thanks to this stifling place.
 âYouâre late for your lunch break.â She smiled and tapped her arm where a watch would have been were watches still a thing in the modern world. Louis really missed watches. Especially the expensive ones with those wibbly little clasps. There was just something so satisfying about shaking a manâs hand and walking away with the single most functional piece of jewellery ever devised. âLooks like you really need it too.â Sallyâs laugh snapped him back to the world and he registered what sheâd just told him.
 âJust one of those days.â Louis smiled. That phrase was becoming a mantra for him. It was probably the third time today heâd even said it. Possibly more since Sophie repeated it back to him with a densely mocking tone.
 âYeah, we all get those.â Sally gently put an arm on Louis shoulder giving him a pleasant nose full of vanilla and cinnamon. Also orange. He hadnât noticed the orange before. If this wasnât a superpower, it was pretty obvious Sally liked expensive perfume. The cheap stuff didnât usually have hidden notes to it. âOh, by the way, a lot of our office supplies have been going missing lately. Normally I wouldnât say much, but itâs gotten to the point where the boss man is starting to notice. So if you see anybody nicking something, will you come tell me?â
 âSure, Sally.â He got up, which made her have to let go of his shoulder.
 âThanks!â Sally gave him a sweet wave and bounced down the hall to attend to whatever else it was she needed to be doing. Probably a great number of things.
 âMan, she sure knows her psychology.â Sophie huffed into her mic while Louis made his way to the elevators.
 âWhat are you talking about?â Louis asked once the elevator doors closed.
 âYou didnât notice? Pfff, âcourse you didnât. Almost donât wanna tell you now.â Sophie scoffed.
 âIs it relevant to the job?â Louis wondered. The elevator dinged open, so heâd have to wait until he could get out a cellphone to talk again. He moved to do that as Sophie answered.
 âIt might be. Depends on if you want your cover blown.â Sophie teased. Once Louis had the phone to his ear he said âhelloâ and moved on to their conversation.
 âYou know I donât want that.â He said while trying to sound as emotionally vague as possible.
 âYou really didnât notice it? The smile? The hand thing? Starting by telling you that you were late for lunch, something she knew youâd like to hear, then adding the other stuff as an âoh yeahâ after thought? She was establishing an intimate baseline so youâd feel bad about lying to her! Or guilty about stealing those supplies.â Sophie's voice muffled like she was talking through eating something.
 âBut Iâm not doing that.â Louis looked around the street outside the building to make sure he wouldnât get rammed with a car while he crossed it.
 âShe totally thinks you are, new guy.â Sophie was definitely eating something. He could hear the crunching between words. âAnd sheâs trying to make sure you feel super bad about it.â
 âShe is not.â Louis rolled his eyes and quickly stepped up onto the sidewalk in front of the little coffee place across from the Lighthouse building.
 âOf course she isnât.â Sophie probably rolled her eyes too. The crunching also got louder. It was very likely she was just doing it to piss him off now since he wasnât taking her seriously. Heâd have to reciprocate by drinking his coffee loudly. Or maybe heâd get something with a straw in it.
 He ordered something piping hot and bad for him, one of those delightful blends that boasted to keep you up all day for the next three weeks. Heâd hardly noticed, he chalked that down to his brain slowing down to deal with this new exciting lifestyle, that heâd misplaced his own pens. He liked to keep them in the breast pocket of his cheap, the kind of shirt you buy in bulk in department stores, shirt. But they werenât there, that was...mildly troubling. Apparently the stationary thief was either very skilled...or heâd left his pens on his desk.
 The latter was more probable but the former was more exciting...and he really wanted excitement right now. Maybe someone with the amazing benign power to make stationary evaporate had signed up the Lighthouse and that was causing the problem, considering the other super powers heâd seen since starting this hardly seemed like much of a stretch. But then it wouldnât make sense to ask him to keep an eye out for the perpetrator because the Lighthouse would have information on someone with that power.
 This meant, dream of dreams, that there may indeed be some sort of bizarre personage within the Lighthouse that was stealing stationary for their own dark and juvenile purposes. How wonderful, something to occupy himself with...this all fell apart obviously if his pens were on his desk.
 He took a gratuitous swallow from his coffee hoping to put off his partner, but he supposed that it in all likelihood it wouldnât. She was some sort of soldier who did...soldier things, sheâd been horribly vague on whatever it was she did, and as such he doubted a little enthusiastic coffee drinking would annoy her. An ear splitting crunch told him that she was willing to go to war with him over who could make the worst sounds through a microphone. Lord this was what he was doing for amusement now...the minute this job was over he was going to rob a casino, steal a car and drive that over a train.
 Louis sat at the coffee shop for the duration of his break, drinking, slurping and carrying out a casual conversation with Sophie as he went- âOkay, desert island scenario you can bring either myself or Brad Pitt who do you take?â- desperate to keep his mind off the work that awaited him.
 âYou know youâve kinda turned into the boss,â Sophie said idly at one point and Louis realised that, horror of horror, he had. Their boss the once lauded thief Mr. Undisclosed was, apparently, one of the very best thieves ever to exist...until some incident landed him as Chief Historian of the Society of Acquisitions. Since then heâs been trapped on site filling out the various pieces of paperwork supplied from T.H.E.M. for the rest of the organization.
 A fact which he routinely tells everyone in the world as often as humanly possible. That was the last thing Louis needed to hear, he had immense respect for his employer he truly did but he didnât want to become a paper pusher. This job would have to be finished up sharpish.
 He paid for his coffee, threw the cup in the trash and went back across the street to the Lighthouse. He sat down at his desk, noticed his pens sitting on his desk in little cross shape, and collapsed onto his forearms. This place would be his tomb, he could tell.
 âWow, bad lunch too?â Sally asked, he hadnât even noticed her walking up. After a soft sigh he leaned back and forced a smile on for her. He was supposed to be appreciative of this job, after all.
 âJust the whole day, really. Didnât sleep well.â He lied. Sallyâs chipper smile told him she bought his excuse pretty readily.
 âAw, Iâm sorry. Want a cookie?â She held up a large round Tupperware in her arms. She peeled off the top and set the plastic full of a variety of freshly made cookies onto his desk. They looked pretty great.
 âSure.â Louis took one probably faster than was socially appropriate, but fuck it, they were cookies. âYou bake?â
 âHa ha ha! Not in the slightest! Itâs my birthday today, so my brother made them.â She pushed herself onto his desk to sit down and had a cookie too. âDamn it, theyâre peanut butter.â
 âYou donât like peanut butter?â
 âNo, I love it. Thatâs the problem.â Sally sighed and delicately wiped a crumb from the side of her ginger painted lips. Louis was a little surprised doing that didnât smear the makeup. Maybe that was the superpower? He could probably ask, but she seemed intent on complaining at the moment. âHeâs super allergic to peanuts, but he keeps insisting on making stuff with it in there because I like it.â
 âThe cad.â Louis half joked.
 âI know, I shouldnât complain. He just worries me sometimes, thatâs all.â Sally looked at Louis and seemed to realize something. Her thin hand fluttered up to her chest in a somewhat apologetic surprise. âIâm sorry. You donât want to hear me rattle on about my family stuff. Youâve had an awful day already. Do you want to talk about it?â
 âOooo, sheâs really good. I bet she just told you that story so youâd feel like you needed to share something just like it back.â Sophie declared. Louis tried not to look annoyed seeing as Sally was still looking right at him. Of course the soldier would assume Sally wasnât just being genuine. âYou should tell her about that time in the Caymans.â
 âNot a bad day, I guess. Just, you know, like I said before. Didnât sleep well.â Louis assured her. Sally nodded and slipped off the desk. She picked up her tupperware of cookies, but removed one and sat it on Louisâ desk before putting the lid back on.
 âWell try and get some more sleep in, okay? Insomnia is awful for the health.â She smiled before making her way past him. Probably to hand out more cookies to their co-workers. If there were any others. He hadnât actually seen them since he started.
 Now it was officially time for his favourite part of the day, sorting through the hopefuls. The Lighthouse took in the dregs of Super-Hero society, those with strange powers or those with mundane powers that didnât...work quite right. The organization is mostly a charity...in a strange sort of way. The organization was designed to put together teams of those with lesser powers in hopes of forming a cohesive unit. Basically throw together enough half hearted powers in the hopes of getting a single super-person out of it.
 They organized teams and for those with...less than useful powers, there was an unfortunate young girl who came in who seemed to have the power to project great heat beams from eyes...but only when she closed her eyes. The organization also had the power to send certain people like that up to a specialised doctor on staff who could apparently remove super powers, or at least nullify them in some ways, but he was apparently busy almost every minute of every day and as such they could only send him a total of one person a month.
Heâd actually met the man one day, a gnarled stump of a man. His skin like leather and a withered look on his face that only those who truly âworkedâ for a living could understand. He seemed nice enough, in a kind of âI hope I never see you againâ kind of way.
 But todayâs order of business was reviewing cases of those applying for a place in the organization, hopeful heroes who wanted some of the help the group could afford. Louis had never realised the amount of money it cost to run around in tight clothes and punch people, but apparently it was a ludicrous amount. There were system in place to help newbies, as far as he understood, T.H.E.M. afforded some courtesy to people just starting out, Hero and Villain benefitâŠ...oh god this was so boring.
 He was supposed to be a thief not a clerk, he was supposed to be cracking safes, breaking into places and drinking champagne...not looking at the powers of some young boy who apparently turned into a giant turtle...oh god the poor boy he needed this place. Louis rushed his paperwork through as fast as possible.
 The only light side of this was having a quiet and restrained laugh with Sophie over the wire about some of these powers. âOkay, no, no, seeing in X-Ray at all times is NOT a power, that is a gift, that kid is gonna go somewhere.â sheâd chortled earlier as he read out some of the more inane powers he came across. âWatch out creepy Mac creeper is at your six.â She added right before a hand graced his shoulder.
 âYou busy tonight?â Asked the owner of that familiar vanilla and cinnamon scent. Louis turned his head to smile at Sally. âSome of us are going out for drinks after work. You wanna come?â That sounded kind of great, but the thief in Louis pointed out how that would leave the place pretty empty tonight. Heâd been stalled in looking around the place because Sally was always working late and insisted he come with her when she closed up.
 âI thought Iâd take your advice and try and get more sleep.â He lied, but it wasnât as effortless as it usually was. Sophie might have been on to something when she mentioned that Sally was being nice to him to make him feel bad about lying. It seemed to be working, at least.
 âOkay, Iâll let everyone know youâre taking a rain check.â Sally laughed and moved on. Well that was his evening planned out, skulking around this place. This was more like work to him, much more like work. He could appreciate a good skulking.
 He, somehow, survived a few hours of paperwork, enforced pleasantry and one interview with a potential client- âHow are you planning to fight crime with the power to summon cakes?â- and then he got off work. He retreated back home to his loft apartment to find Sophie splayed out in front of the window wearing very little and practically mounting a rifle.
 âNow Iâve been gone a long time Sophie, but I hardly thought you were that desperate,â she scowled at him and tossed a stray cushion at him which he deftly swerved away from, pivoting on the balls of his feet, undoing his shirt as he went.
 âBite me,â she said casually hand dipping into a bowl of nuts she had at her side, ah her weapon in the noise war, âso youâre moving forward then?â she smiled a shrewd little smile that just barely stopped at her ears, âI thought we were going to be doing surveillance for at least a month, barely been a week, canât hack it?â
 âNO I most sincerely canât hack reality, I canât hack nine to five, I canât be a working man, itâs all so...depressing,â he pulled on a light shirt before collapsing into a small seat, content to have his feet up and paperwork be a vague hazy memory.
 âDidnât you have like⊠a thousand previous jobs?â Sophie asked casually as she packed away the small rifle, taking it apart piece by perfect piece, and loading it into a small case, without looking at it.
 âI did, but none of them were office jobs, I was a dance instructor, a chef, an ice sculptor, but I was never, ever an office clerk, for good reason too, as weâve seen...I canât manage it.â Sophie made a sad cooing noise and cross the room to his side.
 âAww I hope you donât expect sympathy, Iâm stuck in here as long as youâre stuck in there,â she gave his hair a slight ruffling before crossing over to the door, ânow that youâre back Iâm off for a jog, get my legs working again.â
 âBe back before ten, thatâs when I plan to bust in,â she made a sound in the affirmative and slipped out the door. Louis content for some time alone decided he might as well get a little rest, and closed his eyes.
 Louis was being dragged out of a dream he was already starting to forget, but seemed to be pretty upset by due to the sweating, by a pretty rough jostling of his legs.
 âYou tell me to be back before ten and youâre not even ready?â Sophie reprimanded. Louis grunted and sat up.
 âSorry, must have slept longer than I meant to.â He rubbed the back of his curiously sore neck before pushing himself to his feet.
 âI almost didnât get you to wake up. This job really draining you that much?â Sophie asked and, he wasnât sure, but he might have detected some worry in her tone.
 âNot for long.â Louis smirked at her and started to get ready.  You always wore black that was a rule, you always looked your best, another rule, and you did everything you could to look like a dapper swain, which was also a rule. Youâd hardly be wrong if you thought Louis was heading out to some kind of fancy party, he was dressed in something resembling a suit, but not altogether a suit. Where there was to be white on a suit here there was just more black. He also adorned himself with some fuzzy balaclava not wanting to break out his highly sophisticated helmet for something like this, besides the way his neck was feeling...that helmet might have given him a hernia.
 Sophie asked if he wanted company, maybe they could patrol faster together, he said he was fine. It was probably a little cruel to keep her locked up in this room as often as he had...heâd have to treat her to a week in Hawaii when this was over. Heâd rather she be there to cover him should anything go wrong, heâd never been to the higher floors of the office, the building having the floor he worked on and two more floors above him, but he hoped to remedy that tonight. Somewhere in there he would find the server farms and in there heâd find his information and his money.
 A tiny part of him reminded him he was robbing a charity organization and how overall terrible that was. Another part of him reminded him that this charity seemed to have gonzo funding; heâd never seen anyone worry about the insane costs it took to outfit teams of super-heroes or even how much it cost to fly them out to headquarters if they werenât local. The whole place seemed to be made of money; he supposed that was thanks to their backing from T.H.E.M. that had something to do with it no doubt.
 It was the dead of the night and the sonorous hum of cities in silence greeted him as he made his way to the Lighthouse building. He was quite enraged to find, amazingly, that the main door was unlocked. That just sucked all the joy from him almost at once. Who would leave the door open?
 He swam inside, the darkness enveloping him like an old lover as he faded from sight. âTest, one two,â he said slowly, âhow many fingers am I holding up?â he asked Sophie, wanting to check if her rifle had night vision specs, or something like that. He left her to manage her massive collection of weapons, that was her job not his.
 âOne finger, index,â she said back mutely, okay so she could see him that was good.
 âMaking my way to the back of the building, elevators are back there, itâs not so much a robbery as much as recon job,â he slowly made his way through the building avoiding the cameras heâd scouted out during the day, he knew where they were by heart and with basic research heâd worked out their range and possible field of vision.
 It was dull work that was for certain, it was hardly as energising as anything else heâd done. But there was no use in complaining. He would still complain, but thatâs that. He made his way toward the back of the building when...something familiar hit him. Was that...oranges?
 He turned about to find someone standing in the shadows and all at once...he felt stupid. There was no way, no way at all heâd been caught breaking into a charity, that was not right. He stole an island...an island out of the ocean, heâd stole millions in gems and jewels and now the ONE TIME he wasnât going to rob anyone he gets caught. Lovely.
 âI knew Iâd find you here.â The voice was feminine, but deep and accusing. Almost like being reprimanded by his wife. Oh yeah, he was married. He kept forgetting that little fact. The woman then turned on the light and, of course it was Sally. Who else would it possibly be? As far as he knows, sheâs the only person that works here outside of that tiny leathery doctor.
 âSaying this is probably going to make me look guiltier, but I promise this isnât what you think it is.â He assured her. Sally rolled her eyes, walked up, and snatched something from his hand. A box of paperclips. When the hell had he picked up those?!
 âI have to say, this is a pretty elaborate prank youâve pulled. Especially this bit. What, did you think Iâd be lenient if you made me laugh with this whole dashing robber stunt?â She gestured to the way he was dressed. âBecause itâs kind of working.â She sighed and put the box on the floor. Louis supposed she was just going to pick it up and put it away later. âLook, I can get wanting to take a little something here or there to blow off some steam, but youâre going way too far. Weâre not made of infinite money, you know.â
 âSay the word and I can turn her head into an abstract art piece,â
 âNo.â Louis stated rather loudly and quickly, causing Sally to give him a look, âI suppose not,â he said slowly. He decided it was time be thoroughly creative, âOkay you caught me,â Sally gave him a look that said âduhâ âI might have been stealing some things,â
 âNo might about it Travis, I caught you with your hand in the cookie jar,â she rattled the paper clips, âor stationary closet,â she gave him a rather baleful look, âand to think I actually gave you cookies,â for the love of god donât laugh...his brain told him slowly.
 âYou certainly did,â Louis said, his voice rimmed with a light amount of satisfaction, she almost looked a little annoyed, was it because he didnât laugh? Was that an attempt at diffusing this awkward moment? âHow about, I bring back what I stole,â just as soon as he worked out what he had stole. He didnât remember picking up those paper clips but he must have. That was...troubling.
 âThat would be a good start,â she tossed her red hair in a motion that was far too Baywatch to be natural, âI had a friend turn off the cameras tonight because I didnât want The Chief knowing about this, electrical fault you understand?â Louis nodded slowly, he wasnât the thief caught in the act any more he was a young lad whoâd been seen snatching ice cream before dinner. This was mortifying. He could hear Sophie chirping over the line, barely restrained laughter held back but only just.
 âRight,â he said slowly, working out the words as though they pained him, âI suppose Iâm going to hear about this slightly more tomorrow?â Sally nodded at him and swayed, oh god it was a sway, over to a desk to his left before throwing the paper clips inside.
 âYup, first thing, weâll have a little talk, bring your papers over to my desk, we can make like weâre double checking applicants and we can talk about this,â she stopped, âyouâre not in trouble at all, Travis, itâs just...troubling is all.â
 âListen, Iâm not a klepto or anything. Itâs just really boring, you know?â Louis blurted. He wasnât entirely sure why he blurted it, he just did. Sally turned to face him and ⊠were her boobs bigger? No way. He was probably just being a perv. Or she was standing a bit straighter or something.
 âIt feels like that at first, I know, but one day youâll realize that youâre helping people who really need it. Then everything is really worth it.â Sally sighed and walked over to him. She held her hand out as though she expected him to take it. Almost like a mother would hold her hand out for a child. This was getting really demeaning. âNow come on. I need to lock up.â
 He oh god, this was it, all respect dead, Sophie was in full mockery mode, sheâd collapsed onto the floor he could hear her rolling around cackling. She wasnât getting Hawaii now or ever. He took her hand and silently reminded himself he was a thief, a gentleman and above all he knew that with enough alcohol this incident would fade from memory.
 She dragged, not really it was more of a gentle guiding tug, back to the door, she said nothing and he said nothing, as they silently made their way to the door. He noticed a small trembling in her shoulders, she was laughing at him, this was it, he was done. He would never recover from this moment, he should just send in his resignation to the Society, quit before this becomes a well known moment.
 He thanked his stars those reporters from that awful newspaper werenât here to see him in his worst moment. Sally took him outside and she locked the door with a little key. She turned to him with a wicked smile and gasped. âOh no, you know I have a key now! Iâll have to hide it somewhere nice and safe.â With an atrocious grin she pulled out the neck of her shirt and dropped the key into her chest.
 He laughed that time, not because it was funny but because that really wouldnât keep the key out of his hands at all. âOh, guess itâs lost forever,â he said with a chuckle as Sally gave her shirt a quick pat down. She smiled at him, a nice warm smile.
 âYeah gone for good,â she said before giving him a pat on the shoulder, âIâll see you tomorrow Travis, weâre going to have to talk about this.â With that she swayed, oh lord she can sway, off down the street, a wide smirk probably splitting her face as she made her way home.
 âSmooth,â came Sophieâs voice. Louis twisted the sound receiver and smiled when Sophie screamed and fell to the floor. Heâd probably be in for intensive combat practice tonight...bruises all over. Itâd be fine...he loved intense combat practice at this point.
 Sophie was wiping the tears from her eyes when he got to the hotel room.
 âOh man, that was just great. Iâm really starting to dig Sally. She really knows how to emasculate a guy.â Sophie took in a long breath and let it out with a âwoo.â
 Louis said nothing to Sophie, instead he flopped into bed, sullen. Tomorrow was going to happen far sooner than he wanted it to.
 Early the next day he showed up with a giant bag of supplies, he had no idea what heâd stolen, but apparently according to Sally...he had stolen lots. So he just grabbed three of everything and threw it in a big bag. Heâd forgot to ask Sophie if sheâd seen him stealing anything, she watched his every move so if anyone could tell him what really happened, itâd be her. But thatâd need to wait until lunch, seeing as how Sally had decided he was her best friend for the day.
 They sat at her desk flitting through paper after paper of applicants and much to his glee he found that she too would occasionally chortle at the inanity of some of the powers. âYou know lots of people keep applying here despite being turned away, itâs a shame,â Sally said as she placed a file to one side, âI can see why they might think this power isnât any good but itâs just slightly...too useful.â
 âTheir power is sweating motor oil,â Louis had said.
 âYeah they could easily open a business with that power, hence we really canât help them,â she shrugged and went back to the files, fingering through for anyone who else who might be a secondary applicant.
 Louis sat in silence waiting for her to bring up the topic he was dreading. She sorted out more files and he did the same. Occasionally comparing notes on some of the stranger people and or powers. - âLittle girl turns people into rainbows, apparently rips out their organs...I take it thatâs TOO good.â
 âHmm?â Sally took the paper and looked it over. âDoesnât look like sheâs ripping them out so much as sheâs breaking them apart along with the light around them. Makes sense, thatâs what water does to make rainbows.â She seemed so nonplussed about the concept that it was almost unsettling. âThat is pretty useful, but sheâs only seven. Weâll probably want to set her up with a mentor. Let her learn how to use those powers properly. Someone from the villain bank probably wouldnât complain.â
 âThe villain bank? You mean youâre just going to make her a villain? What if she could use those powers for good?â
 âThen sheâll probably want to try that when she gets older. Trust me, being exposed to villains at her age doesnât always make you want to be one as an adult.â Sally informed him. âBut if you want to go through the files to match her up with a hero mentor instead-â
 âNope, Iâm good.â
 âThought so.â
 âOh god, itâs like a bad Rom-Com, just make out,â Sophieâs voice bled into his ear and he repressed a shudder. Heâd rather keep his time here as simple as possible, no flirting, no sex and most importantly being vague enough that the other workers here would forget him.
 âAlmost seems like weâre the only people here, save for the interviewees,â Louis said by way of blocking off Sophie, Sally looked up and nodded her to the side.
 âWe are, itâs small operation on the ground, most people prefer to use the online service to sign up for us, but lots still come through the old fashioned way and everyone needs to come in for interviews,â she stamped something and placed in a pile, âso itâs only sensible to have a small onsite force.â
 Louis looked befuddled, he assumed there had to be more people upstairs, âWhat about above us?â Sally rolled one shoulder and slowly moved away a lock of her red hair from her face.
 âNobody up there, except the chief, rest of itâs all records and computer junk,â she almost spat the words like venom, âchief needs a lot of space upstairs, so he mostly occupies the whole third floor.â Images filtered through Louisâ mind of some kind of horrifying blob creature that ran this place but worked it away.
 âHuh, most of been awful lonely before I showed up,â he said casually, Sally chuckled a little.
 âNot really plenty of folk come in for interviews all the time...and there was a girl here before you but she had to leave,â she stamped something else, âfamily stuff, was her explanation, she used to bring in cookies before me, but she made them.â she said that almost as though it were a terrible thing, as if by actually making cookies this woman had committed a war crime.
 âAh well, suppose thatâs a boon for me,â Louis said as he stamped his own paper and placed it in a box, âsome of these are a right laugh.â he said without malice.
 âWeâve had a few hopefuls from our ranks go on to do great things, not many,â she added quietly, âbut one or two Lighthouse patrons went on to be great solo heroes and join the bigger teams.â Louis only raised an eyebrow at that.
 âReally?â
 âOh yes, lots of up and comers came through here before they became big,â she paused clearly vying for time to try and think of someone at least moderately important, âwe had...umm Patti-Cakes, she was born with a strange alien city inside her roughly the size of Texas.â
 âThatâs a power?â
 âWell we couldnât call it anything else,â Sally clarified, âshe could cough up advanced aliens weapons and vehicles,â Louis decided he didnât need any more clarification on the matter, âShe has her own jurisdiction now and sheâs apparently quite popular in her city...shame she causes a lot of damage.â
 Louis nodded and made a mental note never to go to this city, never to even think of committing a crime there. âFair enough,â he grunted, âIâm certain itâs a good system at the end of the day, just sometimes seems a bit wacky.â
 âSays Mr. Invisible when nobody looks.â Sally sniped and Louis looked off to one side, feigned hurt and sighed melodramatically. He rolled his eyes over to the smiling Sally. âWhat is your power, anyway?â
 âMy power?â Sally looked confused, which made Louis feel like he needed to backtrack and apologize for some reason.
 âI bet itâs sex appeal.â Sophie suggested.
 âYou havenât noticed?â Sally stood up. âWell I guess I have been a little subtle about it lately.â She then lifted up the boobs in her 50âs classic cut dress and closed her eyes. Louis watched as the size of them nearly doubled, then shrank back down to where sheâd had them originally so theyâd fit in the dress.
 âKNEW IT!â Sophie laughed, and the sudden back feed from the volume made Louis wince. Luckily Sally hadnât noticed.
 âSo you haveâŠâ Louis wasnât sure if he should say it. âBoob powers?â
 âWell, kind of.â Sally sat back down. âI have size changing powers, but I canât change my muscle or bone, and if I do it too fast I get awful stretch marks. So, I suppose, you could say I have slow building fat powers.â
 âOh.â Louis swallowed. âWell you look ⊠great.â
 âThanks.â Sally smiled warmly. âI do try. You look pretty good yourself, stud.â She teased. âWell except last night. You were pretty goofy in that outfit. I guess that was the point, huh?â
 âYeah. That was totally the point.â Louis replied doing his best to not sound offended. âHow did you catch me anyway?â
 âIt wasnât hard. The stuff went missing after I hired you, and seeing as itâs usually just me and Mike who run around this part of the office, you were pretty much the biggest candidate. Still, I wasnât sure until I asked if you wanted to go out for drinks. A guy who comes to work smelling like he showered in a distillery some days, it was pretty unlikely youâd say no.â Sally laughed. Louis thought to ask who Mike was, but decided to just try and let this whole conversation go. Otherwise it might turn into- âThough why you thought you could just take so many supplies kind of baffles me.â Crap. âI mean, I can get taking some things accidentally, or even just seeing what you can get away with when youâre bored, but you took enough stuff to start up your own office supply store.â
 âI ⊠donât know what to tell you.â Louis had honestly thought about just telling her the truth, that he didnât even remember taking the stuff to begin with, but that would open up so many other annoying problems. Even if she seemed like she would completely understand. Maybe Sophie was right about how manipulative this girl was. It was kind of hard to accept, she was such a sweet and genuine person. Though, thatâs probably what made her great at it.
 âWell youâre going to have to tell me something. The chief noticed the stuff was going missing, and he wants an answer for why I havenât just fired you.â Sally replied.
 âWhy havenât you just fired me?â Louis hated having asked it as soon as the words tumbled off his lips, but he couldnât take it back now, and it was a very valid question.
 âThe same reason I work so hard here.â Sally shrugged. âYouâre someone who got a shit deal in life and need a little help.â The guilt that hit Louis after those words slammed into him like a bat to the head. He even felt just as disoriented from them. He wasnât even sure why they hit so hard. He was already pretty aware he was doing something sort of shitty, but it wasnât like he was going to rip this place off. He just wanted to find out where one of their benefactors lived. So he could rip them off.
 âAlright you want an answer?â Louis decided to turn on his actual power, the amazing ability to talk utter shit, âI,â he looked around the empty office, he had to sell this, âI wanted to be a bad guy alright,â he looked away, clearly ashamed, and then said pensively, âbut thereâŠ.I mean try selling yourself as the invisible man when you canât be invisible. I made some enemies, like scary people who own giant robots. So I kind of wanted to hide in the system,â this was getting very knife edge. âI heard about the Lighthouse and figured I could turn my shit around, be a good guy, I saw you had to register as a hero to even work here,â thank god only Travis Mandrake was shackled with that curse, âso I coughed up the registry fee to switch sides with T.H.E.M. they tossed me a bone and I came here,â he lifted a pen and let it spin across his knuckles, stopping it with the crook of his pinkie finger before spiralling the pen into his palm, âbut I suppose old habits die hard, I kinda kept stealing stuff, but I didnât want to steal anything noticeable...so I just took supplies,â he snorted, âokay a lot of supplies, I just got carried away,â he felt rather oily after all that, certain that if he stood up heâd collapse from all his slime pooling around his feet.
 It really shouldnât have felt strange to lie to people, he did it all the time, and he was tempted to say it was his actual job to lie to people. He lied to his friends, he lied to Sophie, he lied to his boss, a lot, but why was it such a hassle to lie to Sally right now? Oh god...was he getting attached? No none of that, no time for that.
 Louis looked over at Sally to gauge her reaction; heâd expected her to be smiling in sympathy or at least pity. But there was none of that. Her nose was scrunched, her eyes pensive, and her arms were folded. It was sort of strange to see her with closed off posture like that. Had she not bought it? Did he just put in all that effort into what was a pretty bullet proof lie for nothing?
 âWe all do things we regret.â Her tone was so serious as she said that. All hints of that motherly attitude sheâd been sported before were gone. Maybe Sally had bought it. Maybe, because she thought that heâd finally opened up to her, she was going to drop the sweet act around him. Christ, had Sophie really been right about it all being an act to make him feel bad? Louis was kind of getting pissed off now. âBut we also get to decide if we let those things follow us around the rest of our lives.â Her words had merit, but something about them felt bitter. Maybe because it was his lie that brought them on. And it was a lie. He had no desire to actually get out of the bad guy business.
 âŠ
 Of course he didnât. Sally was sweet and pretty and he was letting himself get attached because she reminded him of his wife. In personality, anyway. Well, the fake one. Strangely, this real Sally was actually doing a much better job poking into his ego. Making him question himself.
 âAt first it is, yeah. Itâs hard to get over something as selfish as villainy. Thereâs a real appeal to the freedom of it, the intimacy. When youâre a hero, you have to think about the people around you. Pay attention to the world outside of yourself. Realize that what you do actually has weight and merit. As a villain you really just have to focus on number one. Itâs a lot easier.â Sally took in a course breath and Louis suddenly noticed how angry she looked. She hid it really well under a blank stare and pursed lips, but her voice was giving her away. âSometimes, no matter how much you want it, to be a better person, to really make that shift over, if itâs not something in you from the start...or if you donât have someone to make you...well being a villain might just be a better call.â Until that point Sally had just been talking to the empty space next to Louis, but when her eyes settled onto his, it was like being stabbed through the chest with an icicle. âYou should probably work that out for yourself as soon as possible. We can only really help people who want to help themselves.â After that was said Sally stood up and pulled down the wrinkling around the stomach of her top. âIâm going to take my break. Iâll try not to be too long.â And suddenly that sweet smile was back. With a quick wave she walked happily toward the elevators.
 âBunny boiler,â Sophie said slowly, âserious bunny boiler right there,â Louis wasnât sure if he agreed but he could see where his partner was coming from. This job really needed to be wrapped up pronto, tonight or tomorrow night if at all possible, he could use this fight as a catalyst for leaving. Oh wow, why did it hurt him to think of using her as a scapegoat for his entirely false identity disappearing.
 No time to worry about becoming horrifyingly sentimental now, he had paperwork to do instead, joy. He pulled out his phone however and held it to his ear, âHello,â he started wanting to at least make this seem casual to all of the nobody here in the office.
 âBitch is crazy, âSophie started with eloquently, a light amount of joviality in her tone, âmad crazy,â Louis rolled his eyes and stamped a few files, talking about nonsense as he went, weather, sports, films, how are you doing? All the casual malarkey that makes these kinds of things seem good to listeners, apparently there was someone called Mike in this office who for all he knew was listening in at all time. Was Mike the leathery doctor?
 âHave you noticed anything weird about me, lately?â he asked delicately, eagerly awaiting a torrent of abuse and snide comments but to his surprise Sophie made a short sound, a little click of the tongue she always made when she was thinking a little too hard for her own good, heâd often thought of it as the motor to her mind getting a kick start.
 âYouâre talking about the supply shit right?â he made a noise in the affirmative, âEither you were doing that when I went to take a potty break or when you were off scope cause I never saw you take shit, but to be fair I can stand next to you and never notice you take shit,â she adjusted herself, a slow rustle of fabric wormed its way into his ear, âmaybe itâs cabin fever, stuck into stealing for so long you just did it on autopilot.â
 Yes that was all he needed, stealing because he was crazy. Lovely, this job had apparently gone at his sanity with a sawn off shotgun, tomorrow night he was going to wrap this up, for certain. He noticed Sally returning and he cut off his phone conversation with a polite, âIâll remember to pick up some milk, yeah,â before hanging up and shrugging, âroommates, lazy sods.â a bark of static and loud crunching chewed off his ear.
 âI havenât needed one for a while, thank God.â Sally laughed. âI brought you back a coffee.â She handed the aforementioned coffee over to him. She was still holding an arm behind her back, but her words distracted him from wondering why that would be. âListen, about how cold I was earlier.â
 âHey, itâs fine. You could have just fired me.â Louis waved her off before taking the lid off the coffee to see what kind sheâd brought back for him. Looked black.
 âWell I sort of feel bad. I hadnât planned on laying it on quite so thick, but then I got into the moment. Anyway, just stop stealing stuff while youâre here, okay?â Sally smiled. Normally Louis could promise that, but with how heâs been actingâŠ
 âHa ha, yeah, I know.â He put the lid back onto the coffee. âMy turn for lunch then?â
 âActually, thereâs an emergency I have to take care of. I was hoping you could just have your lunch in the office to cover for me.â Sally pulled a paper sack from behind her back and handed it over next. âI know I just reamed you for stealing, but I do trust you to handle stuff on your own for a little while.â
 âWhat happened?â Louis asked, surprised at how genuinely concerned he was.
 âJust a family thing. No huge deal. It shouldnât take me too long.â Sally casually assured him.
 âYou sound like this happens a lot.â Louis noted.
 âThankfully never when I canât find someone to cover for me.â Sally sighed. âTell you what though. You can still take your lunch when I get back, okay? Enjoy your sandwich.â Sally waved at him and hurried off.
 âGrr, I hate you so much, oh no have a coffee, Iâm so SORRY I mean it, please do my work for me...while I run off to do a thing,â Sophie chuckled lightly, âInflato-Babe has you by the balls, not that youâd notice cause youâre way too busy watching her arse sway back and forth,â Louis really wished he could deny that last part.
 Louis decidedly tuned Sophie out, mentally not literally heâd be mad to turn off his one rock of sanity in this place of business, and got to work dissecting the files before him. More hopefuls vying for interviews, more people asking for additional aid, it was enough to bring him to tears. Tears of sheer boredom. A small part of his mind, the little part that occasionally escaped the big dark tower he locked it in, piped up âThese are the people youâre robbing, not super villains, not people who can get this money back, youâre robbing poor people with real problems you canât even begin to fathom. I hope you know youâre a monster.â
 Thankfully some other mental faculty dragged it away and beat that thought to death for a while, he wasnât robbing them, he was robbing an investor. Besides if he felt rough about it, which he surely wouldnât, he could throw them some money after a heist...he would probably do that anyway, not out of guilt...but because it was a decent charity.
Lord he was going soft, this must have been how the boss felt. Minute this heist was done, champagne, sex, pile of money. That was the end goal, keep telling yourself that and youâll get through this day yet.
 Champagne, Sex, Pile of money.
 He got most of the way through the collection of wayward weirdos, stopping to puzzle over if the power to create typhoons the size of cats was really all that bad when Sally returned with a man in tow, who looked rather sullen.
 He wasnât tall, though Sally had lifts on so she may not be the best person to place against height wise, he dressed like a geography teacher, right down to the little worn elbow patches, a blue bow tie adorned a crisp white shirt tying the whole embarrassing dad in tweed look together. He had the same auburn hair that Sally had so there was a definite relation there; he looked rather young to be a father, Sallyâs father anyway. He had a feeling this might be the family trouble and he was about to be indoctrinated into the mess.
 CHAMPAGNE, SEX, PILE OF MONEY.
 Sally walked up to Louis and the man slouching behind her continued to hug himself in discomfort. His eyes bounced around the room in a fairly suspicious manner, but in the sort of way a homeless person canât focus on one thing rather than someone about to commit some sort of crime.
 âHey, sorry Iâm a little later getting back than Iâd hoped. You can go home early, if you want.â Sally declared, and even her smile couldnât peel Louisâ attention away from the man behind her. Sally apparently noticed. âOh, this is my brother.â She looked over at him and her bracelet jingled as she waved her hand in front of his face. The man blinked and turned his attention to her. Was this guy on drugs? Despite the professorial suit, he did look like a junkie. Sally pointed at Louis which prompted some recognition on the manâs face.
 âOh.â He held out a hand for Louis to shake and, quite suddenly, he looked and acted like a perfectly normal person. âHi, Iâm J.P.â
 âHi, J.P.â Louis was hesitant in taking the manâs hand. It looked clammy. Thankfully it just looked that way and wasnât actually. After the greeting, J.P. went back to looking like he was jonesing for crack.
 âNah Iâm fine,â Louis managed as he tried to covertly see whatever the other man was seeing, âmight as well get as much done as I can, almost got through that pile you tossed me,â he said with a hint of pride, patting down on the now much smaller pile of papers. He moved to place one of the papers in a box when J.P.âs eyes came alive and he clamped a hand down on Louisâ wrist.
 âNo!â he shrieked and Louis froze almost at once, thereâs a particular brand of fear that comes with being grappled by a junkie, an all consuming fear that you canât beat. It was like heâd looked into the eyes of a shark, he just froze, then the man in the tweed suit let go delicately, his sister glaring daggers into his back. âYou...didnât sign on the last line,â the man managed slowly.
 Louis looked down and...well he hadnât. âThanks,â he said slowly taking an exaggerated amount of care to fill in his name. He had heard Sophieâs breath hitch in his ear when the man had clamped down on his wrist along with the light click of a rifle. He suddenly heard her exhale with a couple of choice words.
 Sally smiled sweetly and placed a hand on her brotherâs back, making him jump slightly, before saying âSorry, he does that sometimes.â Louis nodded once at that and decided from this day on he would double check all further pieces of paperwork in fear of strange men in tweed suits attacking him. What? It could happen, youâve seen his life.
 âPaperwork can be ⊠dramatic.â J.P. noted. Louis just nodded. No telling what disagreeing with this guy would do.
 âDamn, heâs really familiar looking. I canât quite place it. Ask him if youâve seen him somewhere before.â Sophie said into Louisâ ear.
 âHave I seen you somewhere before? You seem familiar.â Louis figured he might as well comply. Though he sort of regretted asking J.P. that question instead of his increasingly less crazy seeming sister.
 âIâm on TV.â J.P. told him. Louis immediately assumed he meant Americaâs Most Wanted.
 âOh yeah! Heâs that 3am cold read guy!â Sophie exclaimed. âShit, he must do a fuck ton of drugs when heâs not taping for it.â
 âThatâs right.â Louis confirmed in hopes that J.P. wouldnât feel like he needs to explain any further. Luckily he seemed to be really distracted by Louisâ empty coffee cup. Louis went back to his paperwork, slowly pouring over every little detail in the hopes that he wouldnât need correcting again. Sally after a moment or two of standing around watching, if she was watching Louis or her brother nobody could tell, before she settled back into her seat with a small sigh.
 They sat in silence for a while, J.P. hovering around looking at things like one of those lizards in a pet store, head darting back and forth, and filling out forms, stamping things and placing objects into boxes. Louis was content to see that the mystery man wasnât lashing out at him anymore; clearly he had learned his lesson.
 But that was hardly important compared to the new information that Sally was related to stake-out royalty. It took a moment but Louis had pieced together the manâs face himself after a moment. On those long winsome nights when he and Sophie had nothing to do but wait until a place was a certain level of empty or quiet they would stay up and watch whatever the television had to offer. J.P. was one of their favourite shows, a quick energetic whip of a man would wow people with his apparently psychic skills all while telling everyone he wasnât psychic, he wasnât talking to ghosts and how he was just piecing things together using his secular brand of logic.
 He was quietly thankful the man wasnât psychic that would have been the final nail in the coffin of this heist. Some psychic pointing at him and sayingâŠ
 âThereâs something not quite right about you,â J.P. had said pointing at Louis. Oh fuck me with a fence post.
 âIâd say the same about you.â Louis replied. Heâd meant that to be good humoured ribbing, though why he thought that was even a good idea baffled him a little. Maybe because heâd just been thinking about the version of this guy on TV who had a great sense of humour tucked behind some very dry wit. Luckily J.P. still had that sense of humour, and laughed at Louisâ words. It wasnât as unsettling as he thought it might be.
 âIâm being serious though.â J.P. added. âYou might want to see a doctor.â
 âWhy? Do I look sick or something?â Louis half joked.
 âNo, just. Something is off, and I canât quite see what it is.â J.P. shrugged. For a moment Louis felt as though he was talking to a normal guy who was genuinely concerned about his health, but then J.P. shot his attention to the rubber [declined] stamp and starting muttering to himself.
 He looked to Sally who offered him a weak smile, he only nodded in return and went back to work. Was it...possible this guy maybe somehow knew about his new habit, his strange invisible twitch that had led him to stealing? It was a long shot, he was a self professed fake psychic but... it was offensively well timed. Maybe this job was cursed.
 Maybe he should call it off, call off everything and just leave his pipe dream of immortality behind. Really where that dream had sprung from he had no idea, must have been reading too many daft books. Too much Greek literature that was certain, heâd never thought about it before or since he said it on the boat.
 Maybe he should see a doctor, see that shrink Undisclosed mentioned going to forever ago, after that psychic raid on his mind. Maybe that was for the best, just leave today, tell Sally her words got to you and youâre going to do some deep soul searching and all that. Yes that seemed like the best idea.
 J.P. snapped to attention and pulled a phone from his pocket, he stood silent for three seconds and then the phone rang. Louis was starting to doubt the whole FAKE part of schtick as of right now. Sally looked both interested and worried in who was calling her brother. Was this still connected to the family emergency thing? Or did J.P. just not get a lot of calls?
 âHello?â J.P. answered, but didnât hold the phone against his ear. It wasnât on speaker, or anything, but he seemed reluctant to have it too close to his face. âYes. Yes I know I left in the middle of shooting. ⊠I got sick. ⊠No, not really. ⊠Of course I sound fine. Iâm talking to you on the phone. I wouldnât look fine if you saw me.â Great, did this guy have the flu? Was that why he looked like heâd missed his hourly hit from the meth pipe? Louis shook his hand too. He looked around his desk for sanitizer as J.P. wandered out of the office area while he argued with what Louis assumed to be his boss. Sally got up as though she meant to follow him, but didnât actually move.
 âI hate that new producer. Sheâs pushing him way too hard.â Sally commented. âThey have him taping two shows in a row now so they can run his program every night instead of every other night, and itâs really getting to him.â She then turned her attention to Louis as though sheâd just realized he was there. âSorry. You donât want to hear about my brotherâs problems. Iâm just getting worried. Heâs way more fragile than he lets on.â
 Louis gave her a small smile and gingerly placed his hand on her forearm, âItâs fine, you canât help but worry about your family, I mean he seemsâŠ.alright,â he attempted and Sally gave him a very thanks for trying smile, âbut two shows in a row must be murder, heâs on like what two hours, not to mention all the recuts and stuff for audience visuals and fans,â memories of the three month stint as a runner came flooding back to him all at once, that was one of the better false jobs.
 âIâm here to listen if you need me to be,â he heard Sophie gag into his ear but ignored her, no doubt this was another psychological attack on Sallyâs part, or some such, but he was never good at dealing with sad ladies...or family matters. âThat said,â he added quickly, âI think I might...have to drop out of the Lighthouse, you were pretty dead on earlier.â
 Sally looked aghast for a second and all at once her hand had clasped his, âOh no, I was a bit rough you donât need to quit because of that,â she said quickly, she almost sounded genuine for a moment, âI was just a little annoyed at how it all went together, please donât feel the need to quit.â
 Louis felt a slight flush creep up to his face, oh god was he thirteen all of a sudden, but he shook his head âNo itâs more a personal thing, you showed me some things I really wasnât willing to admit about myself, so Iâm gonna call it quits after today, post in my resignation,â something shot out of him after that, âwe can still keep in touch, emails and all that.â Oh god why did he say that?
 âWhy did you say that?â Sophie barked into his ear mirroring his thoughts. Oh lord, Champagne, Sex, Pile of Money he thought swiftly.
 âThat sounds good.â Sally gave him a warm smile, and while he wasnât sure if it was real, it felt nice to get. âBut, later, okay? I want to go check on my brother real quick. Sometimes he just wanders off when heâs left alone.â That sounded kind of suspicious, but not enough to make Louis ask questions. Sally pulled away from him and he watched her walk out. It was the perfect chance for Sophie to make fun of him, or berate him, but instead she was silent. Heâd ask her why she wasnât talking, but he didnât want to in case someone was still watching him.
 Sally came back looking to be in slightly higher spirits, but he brother wasnât behind her.
 âHe doing fine?â Louis asked.
 âHe got a taxi back to his place. Thankfully that new producer didnât cow him into going back to work.â Sally sounded relieved. âHey, how about we close up early today?â
 âThe chief won't mind?â Louis wondered.
 âNah, he told me to close up as soon as there was an emergency, but I told him you could handle things well enough.â Sally smiled. âBut Iâd feel guilty if I made you close up, and I want to head to my brotherâs place and make sure heâs actually resting.â
 He wouldnât take asking a third time, âSure, finish these off, turn off the lights and head out, sounds like a plan,â Sally nodded and returned to her seat opposite him. They sat in silence, save for a short barrage of laughter Louis had at one point- âIâm sorry, Iâm sorry but having the ability to shoot your toenails seems hilarious.â After that they filed away what needed to be filed, Louis did a quick circuit of the floor shutting off the lights and absently checking himself every few steps for pilfered goods.
 Happy to see he had none he continued his round, absently taking in the locations of the cameras again, old habits you understand. He had actively decided not to rob this place, he reminded himself, it was a charity, he was apparently suffering from mental health issues and this place had almost certainly gotten under his skin.
 Or maybe it was just Sally who did that last part, he admitted awkwardly. He met Sally outside the door, where she stood with a light smile on her face, seeming to look at everything but him for some reason, maybe a small residual amount of guilt. He smiled back at her as she closed the door after him.
 He turned to face her, back to the street and shrugged amicably in the silence. He held out his hand for a shake âWell it was⊠an experience, a good one,â he added quickly. Sally just looked at his outstretched hand for a second before a wicked smile crept across her face. She took his hand in a tight grip, must have ran in the family...sturdy grips with almost scary amounts of strength.
 âThatâs not how you say goodbye,â she said with a look of almost certain evil, she took a breath in and all at once her chest bulged out again, practically exploding out of her to a size that made all the blood in Louis body go to a rather terrible place. With a sharp tug she dragged him forward, not that he put up terribly much resistance in his âconfusionâ as heâd later call it, and he saw the plunge of her cleavage which fairly quickly rose up to meet him.
 â I hate you boss,â Sophie buzzed in his ear, he couldnât much hear anything except his own spluttered exclamations of surprise and the overall...muffled quality of sound all at once. Sally quite happily stood there for a moment or two, a wicked grin carving up her face as she held the top of his head, fingering through his blonde locks as he thrashed around blindly. She hummed a small song to herself as she continued, deciding that she should probably stop before he passed out.
 On the count of twenty five he was pulled free with an almost audible popping sound. Louis eyes looked glazed and his hair had become a mess of tousled strands, his face had gone a shade of red reserved normally for the battle field after a particularly grisly day. âWuh, I,â he said slowly staring wide eyed at Sally.
 âThatâs how we, or at least...I, say goodbye,â she smiled at Louis as her body returned to its original shape, her 50âs dress seemingly unharmed by the jarring transformation, âIt was...as you said an experience Travis, a good one,â she added quickly leaving Louis standing there, his eyes wide still as Sally turned on her heel to leave.
 As she swayed down the street a certain part of him said âWow that looks a lot bigger, maybe that goes giganto as well,â while the rest of him was still straining to catch up with his mind. He heard a voice to his left when all at once he heard Sophie talking.
 âThat was...I was rather hoping youâd have...drowned, I guess, would have served you right, wipe that smile off your face boss,â Sophie heard Louis chuckling lightly, âWhat, whatâs so funny?â Louis spat into his hand and grinned.
 âShe left the key in there,â Sophie started laughing as well, âI suppose a higher power wants this place robbed Sophie, we have a little job to do tonight,â one should never look a gift horse in the mouth, Louis had always thought, so when a key presents itself what was a simple man to do?
 âYou gonna just walk in and do it right now?â Sophie asked with an annoyed sigh.
 âNo point in rushing it, besides, we need to do things right.â Louis was just happy he was starting to feel like himself again. Amazing how a good motorboating could get puppy love out of the system.
 âWhatever you say.â
 âDonât sound so disappointed, Sophie,â he said sharply as he made his way to their loft, âtell you what, once this is done how about a week somewhere tropical and warm, to blow off steam, so you can stretch your legs and do whatever else it is you want to do.â
 âChampagne, sex and piles of money,â small world, Louis thought to himself as he made his way back to the apartment, correcting his hair as he went. He returned to the loft, greeted once again by Sophie having made a state of herself, Louisâ mouth twitched up at the corners as he caught sight of Sophie, lying back against the window wearing something altogether slinky and revealing. Though crammed down the front of her shirt was a pair of balloons.
 âHowâs it going?â she asked as though everything were normal, and tousled her short dark hair, a look of painted indifference on her face, Louis fought back a smirk, other ladies would come and go...but heâd always have Sophie, he mused. At least until he didnât need her, which would be an awful shame. But as he so often told himself, this life was only temporary.
 âSâalright, you lookâŠâ
 âZeppelin-esque?â she inquired batting her eyelids, at him as he drew closer, he nodded to one side, content with that wording. âJust making sure I can still hold your interest,â he could only smile at that before sitting down next to her offering up a casual shrug.
 âWhat? Are you mad at me or something?â Louis asks genuinely unsure as to what was wrong with them, was there even a them for something to be wrong with? Sophie took a few small breaths in, looked off to the side and fidgeted for a moment, trying eagerly to put together the right words for what she was about to say.
 âI feel useless,â she said quickly, jabbing a finger at Louis as if he were to blame, âthatâs all. I feel useless, half of our jobs have me either driving the getaway car or being a building over, covering you,â she flopped back, the balloons down her shirt squeaking as she lay back, âIâm your bodyguard and I seem to do a small amount of guarding your bod.â she slapped his chest as if it he we wasnât aware that his bod was in fact the bod in question.
 âWell thatâs good,â Louis said slowly causing Sophie to snap back up, squeaks galore as she turned to him snarling, âAh, just a sec, Christ love. Itâs good you donât seem to do much because that means everything is going to plan, right? I mean the less hairy a situation I find myself in the less likely you need to do anything.â He splayed out his hands as if to say âthere we goâ.
 Sophie didnât look happy with the answer, snorting once and blowing a small tape of hair off her face, âYeah but Iâm paid to guard you and so far all I seem to do is sit on the sidelines while you mince about and do...stuff,â she shook him by the shoulders, âits super annoying.â
 âWell, I mean, I try to plan around needing to involve you having to kill folk, not professional, sides I wouldnât moan if I got to live the movie star life while doing nothing,â
 âIâm not bloody you, I had years of soldiering, Super-Hero soldiering saving my country, I need to be doing something Lou, I need to feel like Iâm earning my keep,â she hissed lightly as though unsure exactly how to word her new bizarre feeling, it was hard to tell him the real reason she wanted to keep life interesting, itâs very hard to explain something like that. Especially when you, yourself, canât explain it.
 âSo, you want to be more involved, is that it? Well you can hardly help me steal things, no offense, but you donât have the...stealth necessary, even on your best days.â Louis fumed, this was not a conversation he ever imagined having.  âWhat do you want to do?â she fumed again before resting her head on Louisâ shoulder.
 âI donât know, but not nothing, I feel so pointless, I feel like Iâm like a sidekick,â Louis refrained from saying âWell you kind of areâ to stave off a beating for one and because it didnât sound like something heâd say despite just thinking of it, âI feel sort of like, I can do something here, thatâs not spending your money and occasionally roughing someone up. I mean, I keep flashing back to June, when we got separated...and you got dragged off and...loaded into a jet, I mean,â
 âHey,â he threw an arm around her shoulders and held her tight to him, âhey, come on, that was because of you know,â
 âPsycho girlfriend?â
 âNo, Christ, donât make this harder than it is,â he went back to his original train of thought, âyou still saved me, hell you stole a submarine to save him, thatâs fucking radical, Iâve never stolen a submarine, well I suppose I sold the one you stole, so I partially stole a submarine,â she gave him a look, âright, but look Iâve never really had a partner, until you, so I donât know how this works.â
 âI was part of team,â she said almost too quietly to be heard, âwe always did everything together, little groups that worked on little projects,â she shook her head, âlook just, give me something to do that isnât sitting around, waiting all the time, let me help, let me...plant the bugs or disable the cameras or...anything,â Apparently this job got to Sophie as well.
 âFine,â Louis said, âno better than fine, I suppose this lightens my load,â Sophie made a small whooping noise, âbut I warn you, I mostly donât ask for help with the buggy stuff and disabling stuff because...itâs dull as pig shit. I teach you how to do this and I guarantee you will hate me for it,â
 âIt canât be worse than sitting in here all day,â she leaned against him for a moment before wrinkling her nose, âyou stink of vanilla,â his lips quirked up at the corners for a second, before he resumed his blank expression.
 âNo idea why that is,â he said breezily, âso let me tell you how to disable the cameras, now youâll need a,â all at once he heard a strange squeaking noise as Sophie stroked the sphereâs sheâd stuffed down her shirt with a teasing stare.
 âCanât we do something,â she looked to the side, âfun first? I might not be as gifted as Sally-Sue but I...think you can make do.â Louis smiled at once and leaned toward his partner, a vulpine smile splitting his face when all of a sudden pop.
 Sophie leapt a full foot in the air as he jabbed one of the balloons through her shirt, she flopped off the couch and onto the floor. In one hand Louis held a small needle, no bigger than his index finger. With a quick flourish he made the spike vanish up his sleeve. âNo time for that, Iâm about to teach you about wiring, circuits and wattage, itâs going to be a fun couple of hours,â
 Sophie glowered at her partner, her shirt now lopsided, and stood. Sheâd have to schedule some advanced combat training later, but for now...learning.
 ---
 Louis wasnât entirely confident in Sophieâs thievery crash course. Not that he was a bad teacher, far from it, and Sophie even managed to grasp the stealth aspects of everything. She was, however, horribly lacking in style. He couldnât get her to wear any of the high heeled black cat suits he went through so much trouble to get for her on short notice. Not even the one that had the boob window (for convenient dagger storage), and he was sure sheâd jump at that one. Especially with how sheâd been complaining before about Sallyâs impossible cleavage.
 Thankfully no one should actually see them during this job. He really doubted Sally would surprise them with another visit, not while she was dealing with her junkie brother. Unless she noticed the key missing, but she clearly didnât even remember she had it down her shirt in the first place.
 She reminded him that she still had her custom made outfit that set him back quite a pretty penny from there spat in France, Louis confessed that he completely forgot, probably because he changes his wardrobe so consistently that it amazed him that everyone didnât do the same. Sophie reminded him, again, that it was that strange outfit connected to the weird universal hole she stored her weapons, once again Louis claimed he didnât remember it at all. He blamed it all on dodging murderers and only ever seeing her in the outfit once.
 âWell, look at it this way, I start coming along with, youâll get to see me in it far more often,â she struck some sort of pose, he couldnât say it belonged in a fashion magazine because the idea of Sophie in a fashion magazine was far too out of this world. She looked rather like someone from the cover of an old comic, all hands on hip, head cocked to gaze into the starry skies of tomorrow. The outfitâs black sheen moved almost like liquid for a moment before it shifted to match the hues of the wall behind Sophie, upon slinging on the head coating black mask that came with it she was all but invisible save for her electric blue eyes.
Now Louis remembered this fine piece of exceedingly cosy looking craftsmanship, the strange woman & her sullen son, ah memories came flooding back, he was embarrassed for a moment he had forgotten this, it was only⊠a couple of months ago she got it, yes? He supposed the whirlwind life was getting to him.
 He was amazed heâd forgotten such a technological marvel, then again heâd been growing disillusioned with those, the longer he was in the Hyper-Real the stranger and more incredible things seemed to get. Heâd seen things straight from Flash Gordon hovering up and down the street on good days and on bad days he saw robots made from gems waltz around. Hyper-Reality was certainly much more entertaining than reality.
 âAre you going to stare forever or are we going to get this done?â Sophie said as her outfit writhed briefly before returning to its usual jet black colour. Louis caught himself rather too quickly, slamming his large helmet over his head to hide the colour he was certain had appeared on his face. Heâd decided that after his last outfit, which he was certain was the height of fashionable espionage, had been lambasted he opted for a classic. He pulled out a luscious three piece suit and tie combo. He chose one in a startling crimson for no reason other than he hadnât worn it recently.
 After  a brief spate of looking at himself in the mirror to ensure everything looked right they decided that they werenât getting any younger, at least until they got their hand on whatever Louis was after that could earn them immortality.
 âLou,â Sophie began as they made their way to the building, âhow did you find out about this immortality thing?â He made a soft sound, a slight click of teeth snapping together all too quick before he turned to look at her, his face hidden behind the dark glass of his helmet.
 âI,â he stopped, âIâm not sure, I think I must have heard Undisclosed mention it, must have been that,â that was worrying, he thought, I donât remember where the idea came from, I donât know how I know about the Lighthouse having the info, I just know they do...there was a lot of holes forming in the good ship Niccals.
 Sophie shrugged apparently content with this answer, her job wasnât to probe and pry, it was to break things, ensure her client didnât die horribly and as of tonight accompany him into the thick of it.
 Sadly turning off the power to the building was a no go, canât turn that off without losing connection to the server room, they might run on a separate power source but they could hardly take that chance, little reconnaissance led to many assumptions needing to be made.
 âKnow what they say about assumptions,â Louis silently said to himself reaching into the breast pocket of his jacket, deftly removing the small napkin that lay within, before coming back out with a small smattering of black objects no bigger than a thumb nail, he passed them to Sophie before returning the napkin to its port of call.
 âThese,â he said tapping the small devices in Sophieâs palm, âare a little device I worked together one night, slap it on a camera and the thing will short out, futzes up wireless signals so  they transmit back to some remote hard-drive then they get nada, but if itâs a wired connection this thing sends out a short spark should keep the images on camera fuzzed for our duration,â he straightened his tie, a lovely banana yellow number, before turning the key in the door.
 âNow letâs have a test, Iâm going to walk straight to that elevator, you just have to disable the cameras without asking me to slow down,â he said contently, adjusting his collar before pushing the door open.
 âTwo in the corridor ahead, third door down on the left and one just on the arch way ahead,â Louis said casually his helmet relaying this information to him...not that he needed it, heâd counted the number of tiles on the floor since his tenure here, still it was nice to see the advanced protocols of his helmet were functioning as perfectly as ever.
 A blur at his side told him Sophie was already off, she was down low, as if sheâd leapt into a slide across the tiles to cover more ground than him, though more than likely sheâd just increased her height minutely and began to make use of her strange biology again. As he neared the archway walking alongside her lengthened body her torso twisted in the centre spinning her upper half about to face the archway, he heard a light twang sound and she gave him a thumbs up.
 âImpressive,â Louis thought as he continued down the hall, Sophieâs lower body spun about once more returning to a more human and less taffy like appearance, tucking into role as everything snapped back into place, the only sound her grand display made was a light whisper of fabric as she rolled, âMy god sheâs gorgeous.â Louis thought absently as she fired off into the darkness, a slight thunk sound told him sheâd hit her mark.
 âThat was impressive,â he said slowly, ânice shooting,â he smiled to himself, âalmost thing you had made a career of doing that.â He said his hand open at his side as he walked past her, she scowled under her mask, grabbing onto his hand and getting to her feet with a quick tug from her partner.
 âFunny that,â she said, twirling a childâs slingshot around in one hand. He chuckled lightly at that they drew up side by side to the elevator which was rather more difficult to get past than cameras, but as ever he came prepared. He reached into the sleeve of his shirt and drew out the small needle from earlier, he slid the needle into the door and began to give it a quick shake, moving it up the length of door. Eventually the door slid open by small degrees, Sophie jammed her hand into the gap and pulled it open the rest of the way.
 âThank you,â
 âNot a problem,â she sighed, the pair slipped into the elevator, Louis placed the steel spike between the doors in hopes of keeping them open, and it seemed to take. He pointed up at the hatch in the ceiling.
 âOpen that for me, would you?â Sophie shrugged her shoulders once and her arm easily doubled in length to push the door open she flowed with the hand, her torso slowly lengthening out to slip through the hole in the roof, her legs swiftly followed snapped up behind her with a quick cry of fabric. She dropped a hand down for him and Louis leapt up grabbing her forearm with one hand and the lip of the elevator with the other. She heaved him and he gave himself a quick dust off.
 âThanks,â
 âHowâd you manage any of this without me?â She asked smugly giving his helmet a quick tap where she figured his nose ought to be. He tilted his head slightly and the glass display on his helmet became an image of a pair of bright red lips.
 âNever did it without you, all down to that special training you gave me,â that was something of a misstatement, Louis could always do these things but heâd found them much easier to do after months of extensive training. Heâd gone from skinny fellow who could crack a safe to man with abs who could crack a safe and really who was he to argue with those results?
 âAww look at you being sweet,â Sophie said slowly, âruined your chances with me earlier, popping my tit,â she rubbed at her chest slowly. Louis only shrugged and stared up the dark shaft, his helmet wasnât seeing any security in here. He supposed that when you got right down to it, this was a charity, they probably never expected to be burgled by super thievesâŠ.ah well call it a learning experience for them.
 Louis pulled out a small rectangular device that he clipped onto the cables of the elevator; he pulled a small chunk off the back of the rectangle with a sharp tug, a small thin wire kept it tethered to main body of the shape. He hooked the smaller chunk into a groove on his small belt, giving it a quick test, leaning back to see if it could support his weight. It held fast.
 âGrab onto me, gotta get us up there,â Sophie stood there for a second and looked up, she raised her arm which in turn began to lengthen up the wall of the elevator shaft, âI got a thing for this,â she said as she began to amble up the wall, her hand having found purchase on a strut further up.
 Louis tilted his head to one side and held down a button on the rectangles side and it began to slide upward dragging him along for the ride. He glided past Sophie and threw her a curt wave, âSee you up there,â
 He arrived at his door of choice and tentatively reached out with his long legs aiming to try and get purchase on the dusty outcrop. The helmet alleviated the darkness, making the ledge appear clear as day, but he wasnât sure how much wiggle room the wire and grapnel would afford. Sophie appeared shimmying up the ledge, she handily made her way up with an almost contemptuous ease before snaring her boss by the collar and dragging him over to the ledge, quickly unhooking him from the wire, holding him against the wall with her forearm.
 âBeat you,â Sophie said quickly, she took in the door and with a quick motion her hands slimmed, flopping over as though boneless, paper like in its listlessness her arm flexed and the fingers regained became rigid almost at once. She slid them between the steel doors and with a pained expression she pulled the doors apart.
 âThat didnât look nice,â Louis muttered as he ducked under her arm, sheâd hold the door open for an expedite retreat.
 âProbably would have been worse if there were any bones left in that hand,â Louis decided to take note of that, interesting conversation to have later, but right now it was time for the delicate art of ripping into a computer and stealing information.
 The room was hellishly humid, the only lights in here was the dull orange light coming from the lines of computer servers, stood silent save for a small sonorous digital hum, a thousand throats singing along to the same old song.
 A small piece of the steel on Louis helmet came away and he plugged it into one of the server machines, his helmet screen came to life, numbers, files, things that really should have been too complicated for him to understand filtered in through the thin wire tethering him to the machine and his helmet the marvel that it was turned all the complicated nonsense into simple English.
 âDonors,â Louis said loudly and eloquently, and all at once the helmet went to work sifting through the files and he was promptly shown a donor list, several miles long. âSearch,â his head hurt all at once, a throb somewhere at the base of skull that set his teeth on edge, âGold,â he choked out at once, sputtering through gritted teeth.
 A file was found with the last name gold, to even look at he needed pass code he had no way of knowing, his head pulsed, âOrchard,â he rasped, his throat felt like itâd been filled with razor blades and gravel. The file opened he got the information he needed. The location of Ms. Isabella Gold, a secret apparently well worth paying for...according to somebody.
 Now he just had to make a quick withdrawal.
 ---
 Sally was not very happy when she received a call from the Chief at 7 A.M. asking her to come in as soon as possible, she was less happy when she got there and found the place swarming with police and reporters- âRupert you better have a photo of everyone who goes in that building or I swear I will bounce you like a superball,â- once at the door she showed her identification and was lead into the lobby. Once there she was lead by a gentleman, rather tall with a balding pate, to the elevator where another gentleman was awaiting them inside. This fellow was short and bald; a pair of thick glasses adorned his face.
 They went to the Chiefâs floor, the door let out into a white room, there was a desk, there were no windows, there was a single white monolith in the centre of the room, near the top of the obelisk was a little window and through it you could see a man.
 âMorning, Sally,â The Chief said, his voice prim and buzzing mildly through his intercom, âas you can see thereâs been an incident,â he noticed the look on her face, ânothing major, shockingly nothing seems to be missing,â the Chief smiled his little corner of the mouth smile and Sally breathed a sigh of relief.
 âWhat happened?â She asked, eyes dancing to and fro amidst the men and woman in the office, who all looked around the room while looking at nothing at all, disinterested in everything going on around them but seemingly keeping focus out of respect or because they have nothing better to do.
 The Chiefâs eyes swept the room once as well, âWell, as you know Sally, we keep a lot of records on our various charges, we also keep records for...these people,â he said unsure as to what to call them...other than that exactly, these were T.H.E.M. that controlled the world.
 âOh,â Sally said and that was all that needed to be said.
 âBut no money was taken, funnily enough; we actually seemed to have received a donation from a Mr. Redd of the Society of Acquisitions,â he licked his lip once, âwhich is why these people are here,â
 âNo weâre here because there is no Mr. Redd in the Society of Acquisitions,â said one of the men in the room, the bald man scratched at his shiny head, âthere is nobody amidst their ranks with that name,â he groaned, âand thatâs not right.â
 Questioning followed, fingers were pointed, and Travis Mandrake was selected as the prime suspect.
 More questions followed, hands were shaken, T.H.E.M. stated theyâd be in touch and then they left. The reporters were less co-operative.
 âPlease leave,â Sally repeated again, force finding its way into her voice, it was clear they were just doing their jobs, but at the same time Sally really didnât want to talk to them, especially the blond who kept pushing back into the building. But after a great deal of wheedling and yelling even they eventually left.
 Sally slunk into her desk tired beyond belief, first off they needed a new guy to replace Travis, who was apparently a colossal asshole, and sheâd lost a whole day of work thanks to the strange procedures of T.H.E.M. and yelling at the news people had gotten her throat all raw. Could things really get any worse?
 A cup of tea was placed on the desk next to her and she spun about to find her brother, all smiles- his teeth showing in that way that tells you heâs really, really trying to show off that he remembers what being human is like. She smiled at him and took a drink, immediately feeling better from the hot liquid. Â
 âThanks,â she said quietly, J.P. just smiled at her, less teeth thankfully, and placed a hand on her shoulder, âI feel so dumb, I should have had Travis fired after his first bout of shit,â J.P. looked puzzled, Sally could only sigh, âthe guy from yesterday, the blonde dude.â
 âHis name wasnât Travis,â J.P. said simply, âhis name was Louis Niccals, heâs a career criminal,â he stopped for a second, âin that he makes a career out of being a criminal,â he clarified, not for his or Sallyâs benefit so presumably something asked him.
 âGreat,â Sally said, she wasnât going to cry that was giving up and Travi...Louis whatever didnât deserve that, âjust great, I should have known something was wrong with him,â
 âSomething really is wrong with him,â her brother said quickly and she looked at him, âthereâs...something in him that talks,â he said vaguely.
 âLike an implant or something, youâve spoken to things inside people before, like Ms. OâLeary and her steel hip,â J.P. shook his head slowly and rubbed at his temple. A panicked look and clear line of sweat descending down his face.
 âNo, nothing like that,â he shook his head again, ânot like that at all, it was...angry, it wasnât what I normally hear, it wasnât like a thing...it was like a person,â he shook his head again, âit was like it wanted something, it wanted...something.â
 ---
 âSophie!â
 Sophie heard Louis scream from the other room, sheâd been sleeping soundly until then. She was awake in an instant, reaching under her mattress she pulled out a small knife, she bolted for the living room, and she kicked the door of her room clean off the hinges and stopped.
 Louis was sat atop a pile of money; his fingers were tangled up in his dishevelled hair, a look of sheer terror on his face. He was dressed in several layers of clothing, three jackets, three ties, three rings on each hand, around his neck hung several necklaces of varying sizes and shapes glistened against his strange outfit.
 He was heaving in breathes, thick and ragged, his eyes wild and bloodshot, he turned to Sophie and wheezed. âI donât know what happened last night.â
A strange thing I wrote based around a leading character from stories I've written on another site, in his first starring role...kind of. Outside of that one short story I wrote. I attempted to introduce a number of ideas and such on the organization he works for without being TOO heavy handed, lord only knows how well it worked.
Thereâs a particular sound a rail car makes when it glides across the rails in the middle of the night, Iâm now wholly aware of that sound. Itâs sort of like ice skates but angry, I admit thatâs perhaps not the most eloquent way to describe it, but thatâs what it sounds like. Itâs a quiet slicing sound, sans the quiet. Itâs like thunder in my ears, my whole head is shaking from the sheer force of it, it hardly helps that some horrid sort is seeking to end my life.
My name is not important, but if you need to call me anything, you can call me Sir-Secret, my current non de plume, or Hermes, the name I let those I work with call me for simplicities sake- saying something like âWould you like tea, Sir-Secret?â would be mindboggling and I wonât have it. None of these names are who I really am, I am a man in a mask and because of that I canât tell you who I am, defeats the purpose of the mask you see.
I can tell you what I do though, no point in hiding my profession and hobby from you; I am a thief, professionally. Iâd never call myself a âmaster thiefâ because you canât master being a thief. To master something is to know it inside and out, be crystal clear on all the facets of that which you have mastered. You canât master being a thief, itâs not done, you can know everything there is to know about picking locks, cracking safes, dodging trip wires, picking pockets, forging papers, stashing loot, playing the long game and whatever else but I guarantee you as soon as you rip someone off one way theyâll never be ripped off that way ever again. Theyâll line their pockets with razor blades- knew a man in Singapore who did this-to keep your hands out, theyâll fill a corridor with trips wires rather than just have them in strange positions that can be avoided by a concentric dance number.
You canât master being a thief, itâs mercurial, you need to be like water, I think someone famous said something about that. You need to adapt with them to stay in the game.
Take my current situation. I heard that someone had loaded a train with jewels and priceless works of art. Normally youâd break in before the train left and make off with the profits, no that doesnât work here as the carriage containing the goods was slapped onto a passenger transport at the last second, rich eccentrics request or some nonsense, palms were greased and eyes turned away. Then, you say to me why not unhook that carriage while the train is moving? Youâre smart and this is a grand suggestion, but again moot, as there is no singular carriage without treasure, the back two carriages, those added at the last minute, are in fact loaded with explosives, lots of explosives.
So, where is the treasure you ask? That is a great question with a great answer. The treasure is all over the train, itâs brilliant really, some rich eccentric bought the train years ago and over time heâs been stashing bits and pieces of some vast fortune onto the train, hiding it in the woodwork, fake compartments all over the train, stuff like that. All the passengers currently on the train are militia of some sort, people with few qualms about killing to keep the treasure safe. Someone went through a great deal of trouble to guard a few very pricey trinkets.
This crops up a lot in my job, Iâm a rather spectacular thief from a rather spectacular place. I think a friend of a friend has dubbed it the Hyper-Real. Itâs kind of like living in a comic book or a film, thatâs how best to describe it. I was born in this reality, though I hear not everyone is- though according to that friend of a friend itâs upsettingly easy to wind up in the Hyper-Real- which is a shame, itâs a smashing place.
Anyway, I was in a troublesome spot and I think my lifeâs flashing before my eyes and thatâs why Iâm thinking like this, I think. My head doesnât run conventionally, I think, Iâve had some work done upstairs and itâs affected my thinking, I think.
Enough about what I think, hereâs what I know. Iâm being held outside of a train by my long time nemesis, Argyll Garriet, and Iâm fairly certain my brain is about to be scrapped across the rail and my career will end quite summarily.
Itâs a pity, I brought my closest friend Nathan, he has little issue with me using his real name, along to prevent just such an occasion. Heâs something of a monster, I mean this in the kindest way, and something of a bodyguard. Sadly heâs three cars over fighting an army of people with guns and I can hardly call him away from that, itâs like someone threw a surprise birthday for him. So that leaves me with Argyll and his witty repartee.
âYou stupid fuck,â wit just leaks from the manâs pores, âyou couldnât leave well enough alone, could you?â I have no idea what heâs talking about, probably wonât until some dramatic moment and then itâll turn out I was in the wrong the whole timeâŠthatâs how this usually works.
âNo, Iâm a greedy man,â Iâve always thought honesty was the best policy, âI have a real problem, I love my job,â I have to shout to be heard over the whistling of the wind and the clamorous scream of the train. I like to think I sound smug because I really donât look it right now, not that he can tell Iâm wearing a mask. I always wear a mask.
âYour greed is going to be the death of you,â he snarls as he forces my head toward the tracks, face first mind you, âin fact I predict itâs going to kill you quite soon,â I hate Argyll. Weâve been doing this for so long itâs grown tiresome, I really wish one of the times he falls off into the darkness or off a cliff that heâd stay vanished or presumed dead. Â Sadly he probably thinks the same for me.
I hear a peculiar sound, above the howling of the wheels and snarl of the wind as it rushes by, I turn to see whatâs going on further up the train, no doubt Nathan getting himself into a mischief. Someone tumbles out from one of the windows further up the train, arms windmilling to grab onto something only to grab air. He hits the rails and bounces down the track toward me. I spot my salvation attached to his breast and decide if I donât want to have my face scraped off I best get to it.
I pull back as much as I can against Argyllâs attempts to smear me across the rail, I release my hold on one of the trainsâ open doors and almost at once heâs overpowered me. I throw a few heatless kicks back at him to buy me the time I need, working the elbow of my free hand into one of his eye sockets with a quick jerk, another fine reason to wear a mask, nobody can get at your eyes.
The poor fellow slaps down on the tracks again, heâs spinning in mid air at this point, and I make my move. Heâs a mangled mess, though most that run into Nathan are, but thankfully he still has his side arm on him. A small shoulder holster, as is all the rage these days, glints neatly against the stark mess of the rest of him, the pearl handled snub nosed weapon that sits nestled in its bosom looks more valuable than all the gold in the world right about now.
I wonât bother saying it was hard, doing something like swiping a gun from a dead manâs chest while he goes past at roughly fifty miles per hour, spinning wildly as he goes mind you, while someone is trying to grind your face across rail tracks is hardly difficult.
 For me.
I lower my head as much as possible without clipping my mask against the rails as I hope to time things correctly. If I time it wrong the man might shoot over me or even crash into me and Iâd lose my weapon. So Iâm hoping to catch him just as he goes over my head.
He slaps down nearby and as Iâd hoped the extra speed carries him over me with little difficulty. I breathe in. My hand snaps out for his chest, mid spin, I get a hand on the holster and pop out the safety latch with the edge of my index finger, arcing my hand along with his body, I need to get the gun out before he twists too far and the gun falls loose.
My grip on the gun is made somewhat tenuous due to the slick gore coating the handle but I remind myself that if I cock up here I will most likely die and I think that gets my hand to lock up. I whip the gun from its holster and with a rather uncomfortable contortion I aim into the carriage behind me. I break into a smile when I hear Argyll mutter âFuckâ under his breath then I open fire.
The pressure vanishes from my back and I drag myself to my feet, Iâm still a bit shaky from the last half hour of high speed espionage and the festivities beforehand. In all honesty Iâd rather enjoy a bath around now, but Iâve a train to steal first. I turn to find Argyll, the green eyed lout, nursing a rather nasty looking hole in his shoulder. I meander my way over to him, gun in hand, he looks up at me and the colour drains from his already pale face as he realises once again the tables have been turned.
âArgyll, Iâve quite enjoyed our time these last few years but I doubt I want to see your mug again in this coming century,â I shrug, âitâs not that I donât like you, no anything but, I just hate you keep trying to kill me.â He smiles at me, a queasy little look the kind I assume trademarked by Dennis the Menace.
âWhat can you do? I have my job, you have yours,â I canât say heâs wrong my job is to steal and his job is to kill people who steal things; heâs not a do-gooder he just dislikes thieves. The polarization of our world is something with which Iâve always had an issue. Weâre slotted into good guys or bad guys, capes or cowls. Iâve never liked it, itâs simple which I can respect, but thatâs how it works. Some pioneering sort, a pair of old heroes with whom I crossed swords, are trying to explain how the world works.
They are also trying to set up a newspaper, which I hope goes well for them, T.H.E.M have made finding the history or our world a serious choreâŠbut I hardly have time to worry about T.H.E.M Iâm not some paper pusher after all, thank god for that. I donât have to worry about their bureaucratic swamp and permission forms, I make sure to send Geoffrey, head of the Historian department, a nice big bottle of wine every year for being such a good sport.
âThatâs true, but I fear Iâm going to have to be a bit cheeky,â I confess squatting down before Argyll, his eyes flicking constantly from my mask to the gun in my hand, âI often say Iâm not much for killing, I leave that to Nathan whom I think we can concede is an artist of it,â he nodded begrudgingly at that, Nathan had cost Argyll a solid chunk of man power over the years weâd been crossing swords. âBut I think Iâm going to have to put you out of my misery, despite how little I like to wet my hands. In all honesty, in the villainous line of work I can say with pride in my entire ten year career you will be myâŠ.second on purpose kill.â
âIâm not even your first?â he asked with feigned regret, letting out one more ragged sigh, âalright get it over with you great queen.â I point the gun at his forehead and he stares me right in the eye, brave man Argyll.
âAny last requests?â I ask and he seems to break out into sweats, eyes darting around the cabin as if someone had just broken in. I donât bother to look it could be a last ditch effort to get away, some desperate technique to break my concentration.
All semblances of panics and dread leave his face as he yells out âLine?â Line? A loud siren breaks my concentration and I spin around to see the world outside stop in its tracks, the snow stops falling, the trees hold stock still and the carriage stops jostling with movement. A small man walks over and looks for all the world quite cross with myself or Argyll.
âEverybody take a minute,â he bellows and all at once everything peels away, the back ground is wheeled away as though it were never there by a pair of young men. The short man, a pale sweaty little man with chestnut brown hair and murky green eyes like pond scum pushes me to one side gently and squats down with Argyll.
âYou did great man, fantastic,â he points at me, âyou take a minute, get a breather out of that mask, take a drink I know how much you hate being stuck in that thing all day,â he roughly pats me on the arm and shoos me off the carriage and onto a Hollywood set. Â The man who rolled down the tracks is lying on a crash mat a few feet away and throws me a quick thumbs up as I stumble past him.
âCracking scene, surprised you can still do all the stunts in that get-up,â he knocks on the side of my helmet and I swat away his hand, he gives me a hangdog look before rolling his eyes to his partner, âyeah yeah donât touch the prosthetics I know.â The pair titters about something and I decide that something is thoroughly wrong here.
âLouis whatâs going on?â His face falls and he breathes a tremendous sigh, he places his coffee down on the machine aside him, which I now notice is some kind of elaborate prop of a small islandâŠNarvika?
âMy name isnât Louis,â he tells me as he places a hand on my shoulder, his features soften as he gently squeezes my shoulder, âitâs Travis man, come on, donât do this too in character bullshit. Breaks only ten minutes and I got time for level of crazy,â he picks up his coffee again and takes a sip, ânot without ten more of these at least.â
I didnât quite know what to say to that so I decide to say nothing at all, Iâd normally yell or berate someone but right now I had the feeling thatâd only condemn me as the crazy person they seem to think I am. Louis, or Travis apparently, goes for my helmet again and I take a lunge backward, almost spilling into some fellow swallowed up in wires and sound equipment as he does his rounds.
âLetâs get that helmet off of you, help you breathe some saner air instead of whatever they got you inhaling in there,â he goes for me again, mirthful and smiling, but I canât shrug off the feeling that something is very, very wrong here. I dip out of the way with ease but he comes around again and manages to get a grip on one of my lapels. Iâm shocked that my built in safety measures donât go off, Iâve a small smattering of electric shockers in the lining of my coat to discourage anyone with grabby hands.
So I settle for the age old method of a head butt, another advantage to a mask/helmet, why everyone doesnât go around like this is beyond me. I lean back and crack forward and Iâm rewarded with a rather spectacular amount of pain as I tumble over what appears to be my desk in the SOA officeâŠfifteen years from now.
Louis is on the floor, clutching what I think is a broken or at least very bruised nose, and Sophieâs standing above him looking at me with a mixture of confusion and hilarity, unsure how to react after seeing her boss assault her partner. I pull myself up from the floor, almost tripping atop the mess of files and papers all over the floor, fuck I do paperwork nowâŠorâŠagainâŠapparently.  Somehow that worst of all.
âThe fuck,â Louis groans, back arched in pain as he rolls about on the floor, âare you doing Undisclosed? The fuck?â He has this appalling swearing habit, I really have no idea how he can manage to pretend to be so civilised when he has the mouth of a Docks-man.
âYou were trying to take off my mask,â I say simply, adjusting my sleeves, âI donât like it when people do that,â I appear to, if my slightly laboured breathing and dull ache in my lower back are any indication, have aged considerably.  I take a moment to notice Iâm no longer in my old clunky helmetâŠbut in my current, for lack of a better term, guise of using gauze to disguise my charming good looks.
âNo you bizarre fuck,â he pulls himself up and thatâs when I notice something rather troubling, heâs considerably older himself, his hair is no longer dyed blonde and he appears to have reverted to its natural black shade, with occasionally thin white streaks going to and fro. Heâs wearing a pair of thin spectacles, which I appear to have caused to break, and has a small number of crowâs feet forming around his olive green eyes.
âI was trying to give you a bloody hug,â Sophie, who looks exactly the same as she always has, hands him a small set of tissues and he goes about dabbing at his split lip, âI was going to say how much Iâd miss you when youâd left but after that Iâm quite bloody certain I wonât.â
âMiss me,â I scoff, sitting at my desk, âwhere would I be going?â I adjust the various papers into monolithic piles and begin to decide which pile I should attempt to dissemble today and just how long itâll take me to feel like I need to jump out of a plane. Louis looks to Sophie who only shrugs in confusion.
âYou retired,â I sit still for a second, lean back in my chair and rather maturely kick over a pile of paper.
 âI donât think I did,â I rumble, âI hate this job, but Iâd never leave this place withâŠâ I decide to skip ahead in the plot, âYouâre going to replace me arenât you?â He nods slowly, clearly Iâve skipped a few scenes in this particular play and everyone else is up to speed.
âYou feeling alright Undisclosed, Hermes?â I donât quite like how he says that second name, thatâs a private codename.
âHmm quite,â I say, trying to measure the distance between my desk and the door, I think I might need to scarper, things are turning up strange and I need a minute to think. Louis rolls one shoulder and holds out his hand.
âCome on, hand it over, give me Epimetheus,â that perks me up, he knows about EpimetheusâŠsomething seriously wrong is going on, âitâs mine to carry now.â That much was certain, a select few knew about Epimetheus and even fewer got to hold it. The honour often fell to the lead Historian. I most certainly needed to get away now more than ever, find out what was happening. Iâd narrowed it down to a time fissure or some sort of particularly bad dream I was having due to that late night cheese pizza I hadâŠnever again.
âHmm Iâm afraid I canât do that,â he rubs at the bridge of his nose, letting out a soft hiss of pain as he rubs a particularly tender area, Â âI swore that the next person to get Epimetheus would gain it in the same way I did,â
âYou took Epimetheus from the body of a dying man,â
âAS was his last request on this Earth,â
âSoâŠyou want us to kill you?â he asked gingerly and I could only scoff, he might be a good bit older but heâs still something of an idiot, ah well at least thatâs still the same.
âNo you tit, youâll get it from me when I quit the job or die on the job,â I look at a few piles of papers, âwhich could very well happen sometime soon with all these stacks of papers piling up, some unfortunate literary avalanche would claim me,â I pry out a piece of paper from the pile and scan down the length of it. Now either in my apparent age I lost the ability to read or the entirety of this document is written in backward, Arabian with a mixture of hieroglyphics interbred with Norse runes.
Yeah this is getting too weird. I decide to engineer an escape at once, sadly the door to my office is barred by two people much younger, fitter and more energetic than myself, itâs a frightful shame Iâm still so much better than them at this regardless. They might have youth and in Sophieâs case an alarmingly good ability at snapping necks but I am Mr. Undisclosed, the onetime number one thief in the entire world.
Seeing as my door is barred and I have no windows, one of the lamentable things about working in an underground facility, Iâm going to have to try something I havenât done in a long while. I look to the small glass section above my door which bares the mark of the Historians, an open book with a hand tearing out pages, and try to decide if Iâm still thin enough to squeeze through there.
âLook this is gone on long enough,â Louis breathes as he marches over to my desk, posture rigid, teeth clamped down on his lower lip in annoyance, âgive me the Epimetheus, get out of my office and head down stairs for your mind-wipe, donât make me have you escorted out,â Iâm troubled by part of that, mind-wipeâs are reserved for dishonourable discharges in our line of work, clearly Iâm being forced into retirementâŠshould have figured thereâd be no other way to get me out of the Society of Acquisitions.
I lean over onto my desk and look up at him, a thin smile on my face behind the thick layer of gauze bandages Iâm wearing, âI can certainly do one of those things,â I say calmly as I tip over a tower of papers in Louisâ direction. Heâs caught off guard and goes to steady the pile giving me a few precious seconds to accomplish my goal.
I leap from my chair to my desk, all the remaining towers of paper spill out across the room, a faint hail of after action reports written in gibberish sprinkle down from the ceiling in an explosive hail, I leap from the desk, catching onto the hanging lights on the ceiling, placed there years ago by a previous Historian for the direct purpose of pulling off this very trick, and with a quick swing I shoot toward the glass.
Breaks easily enough, made of cheap soap glass designed to break in the simplest manner without casing much injury to the breakee, and apparently Iâve kept in solid enough shape so as not to get stuck half way through. I land in the corridor of the Historianâs with the sound of breaking glass and Louis screaming at my back. I decide to slow their chase by a small degree and give the door knob a swift kick, breaking the lock in place.
Theyâll be through in a moment but a momentâs all Iâve ever needed to get away. Iâm springing up the corridor and weaving through the thin corridor as door after door opens and the luckless saps who are stuck in this department with me poke their heads out to see what all the commotion is about, I shout at them; call them listless layabouts who do disgrace to paper pushers as I sprint past.
I reach the other end of the corridor and push into the elevator and key in a higher floor, escaping to the above ground world is priority one right now. The doors slide closed with a satisfying hiss and the elevator flows upward. Iâm not sure what Iâm doing anymore Iâm reacting to these situations without making any actual effort to find out whatâs going on.
Things arenât as they should be, that much is for certain, Iâm sort of praying when the elevator doors crack open Iâm not somewhere else or somewhen else. If I make it top side Iâll make my way to my friend who deals in matters of time, he might have some basic understanding of how Iâm quite so nonlinear all of a sudden, if this is a slip in time that is.
The doors glide open and all at once I wished theyâd opened somewhere else. Standing before me is Nathan, my closest friend, the enforcer of the Society of Acquisitions. Heâs large even by a large manâs standards. He has the most spectacular talent for killing people Iâve ever seen and right now I get the feeling heâs been siced on me. Before I can utter a word heâs dragged me out of the elevator by my lapels.
Thankfully this time the electrical stun goes offâŠsadly itâs being used on Nathan who just seems to roll his shoulders at the few thousand volts going through him. His golden eyes narrow on me as he tears the jacket from me in one swift motion, the flat of his hand sings like the edge of a knife as he swipes it through the air.
âNathan, something is very wrong here, come on,â I dispense with saying âI know youâre in there, fight!â because if I did I think Iâd have earned a righteous pounding. Â He nods his head to one side but doesnât put me down as Iâd hoped he might, I was almost thinking he was putting on a show for anyone who might be watching us.
âDamn right somethingâs wrong you blabbed about the boss,â okay now thatâs impossible. Iâve never met the boss, nobody has met the boss, the boss is almost a myth in the Society. I canât think of anyone whoâs ever seen the boss, so to talk about the boss in any capacity is pointless. As nobody would believe anything you said.
âWhat did I say?â I ask casually as Iâm dangled precariously off the ground, I have a knife in the tip of my shoe and Iâm desperate enough to try and use it, though I imagine the moment I do Iâll have my arms torn off. Â His face screws up as his brain chews out a reply, curious as to whether he should tell me or if he should just drag me off to the Mind-Wipe section.
I decide who dares lives and curl my big toe popping out the thin dagger which I then drive into Nathanâs spleen or thereabouts. His eyes bug out as I twist the blade sharply, snapping the barbed edge off somewhere inside him, he drops me rather quickly and I drive a fist into the wound causing him to collapse into a puddle of pain and general misery.
I beat feet down theâŠ.wait. NoâŠfuck. That doesnât happen, that doesnât happen in reality. Nathan is an unbeatable sociopathic mess of a man and Iâve just caused him to bleed out on to the floor. I demand want my money back because right now Iâm certain life is a lemon. This isnât real, the weird text was a bit of a tip off because I think that happened in a Batman cartoon once but being able to beat Nathan, thatâs fucking impossible outside of a dream.
Is that where I am? In some mental dream world conjured up by some idiot who knows next to nothing about my life and is whatâŠtrying to figure out who I am? Is that your end game shitty projectionist? Trying to find out who I am? You see youâve buggered up now, as Iâve worked out that Iâm in one of these projected mental worlds I have a way out.
I bet youâre shaking in your boots right now, I had some work done years back to prevent this kind of thing, the fact you were able to trap me in a mental world is a testament to how good you are, I had a small number of microscopic psychic white noise projectors placed into my skull. They project a small protective area around my mind to keep people out, but for the tougher folk. I have a little switch, sort of, that I can use to amp it up.
Let us
T
Es
T
it woh tuO
Wooooooooooooorrrrkrkrkkrkkkskrk skk
                          My eyes crack open at once and I find a small IV in my arm. Iâm in some kind of hospital bed. Nathanâs at my bedside with a wide smile on his ugly face.
âWelcome back to the land of the living,â he mumbles, sounding like all he wants is a nice long lie down in a comfortable bed and not the too small- for him and only him- chairs in this establishment. âDonât mind telling me you gave me a scare, there bud.â I feel for my face and he stops my hand, probably doesnât want me ripping out this IV, âface is still bandaged up, think Iâd let someone take that shit off without you knowing?â he scoffs, âNot a chance.â
âWhere was I?â I ask, my voice comes out surprisingly breathlessly and it shocks me, clearly I might have been in worse shape than I imagined. He shakes his head and gets up to stretch his legs, a symphony of cracking bones accompanies his rise.
âNot important, some dopey island in the Pacific,â as ever Nathan is being slightly too vague, I think he picked it up from me; itâs kind of awful when youâre not the mysterious one. âWhat is important is youâre here now.â
âI think he was trying to work out who I was, kept trying to get the masks off, it was,â Nathan lays a large hand across my chest and just shakes his head; itâs a conversation for when Iâm not in a hospital gown apparently.
I nod at once and look around the room for any signs I might still be in some weird fake reality, text seems to not be freaking out on the poster across the room so thatâs encouraging. I decide I donât have much to do right now except wait until Iâm well enough to get out of here. I canât exactly try anything major right now.
---
 Its a few days before Iâm able to hobble comfortably without aid but Nathan being the shining star he is sticks to me like glue. Things seem normal, Iâve yet to be put back to work for reasons of security; they think I might have some kind of mind probe in me and want me screened before Iâm allowed near anything on paper.
Nobodies asking after Epimetheus or trying to take my masks off either so clearly thatâs a bonusâŠand Iâve, much to my irritation, been checking for cameras around every corner, can never be too careful. That said I still canât shake the theory Iâm still in some hellacious dream spasm or some such nonsense. Call it being paranoid, I know enough people see me as paranoid anyway, but something doesnât feel quite right yet.
âNathan,â I burble and he turns to me, weâve been sitting around people watching in the Societies cafeteria all day, how heâs wrangled the day off is beyond me, âI have a suspicion something is wrong.â He starts looking about like a startled prairie dog for any form of assailant or perhaps ninjas.
 âNothing serious, my head still feels fuzzy, so listen, I have an experiment I want to try, letâs get to the elevator,â I hobble and he strides over to the elevator when the door opens everyone stands aside to make room for us, upon noticing us not getting in they realise some matter of grave importance is afoot and leave the elevator sullenly.
We step inside and the doors slide shut with a silent hiss. I reach into one pocket and draw out a thin steel spike which I insert into a pin prick hole in the bottom of the console. A small amount of the spike sticks remains outside the hole and I remove a tiny tuning fork from another pocket. I strike the spike and a small sound emits from the fork and the elevator moves into life, groaning like a beast in pain.
The standard white lights of the elevator flip to a red shade. We seem to be in there for longer than is sensible, the elevator screams, the lights go from red to yellow to green and everything bleeds together, my teeth are on edge and I swear I can taste blood in my mouth for some reason. Nothingâs right about right now. Then everything stops and the elevator cracks open into a blinding light.
The room, or whatever it is, weâre standing in is before the Vault. The Society of Acquisitions hidden vault secreted another dimension accessible only through frequency modulation and a small number of DNA scanners built into the transference sequence, unless you run one of the departments itâs impossible to come here. Years ago, back when I was young and spry, someone claimed to have robbed our vault, they were wrong. They stole from a vault but not THE vault.
But still we spread around the lie that our big secret had been breached and we had been robbed blind, youâd be amazed how few people want to rob a vault thatâs already been plundered.
âSo, why we here Hermes?â Thatâs all I needed to hear.
âYou did better this time,â I say stepping out of the elevator, âyou got words right, least the ones I saw, projected a world that made a lot more sense than the last ones. But you missed something, a dirty little secret you see,â Nathanâs face falls flat and he stares hard at me.
What did I miss?
A voice booms from all around me and I do my best not to look terrified. âNathan doesnât call me Hermes down here, he calls my real name.â
Why canât I replicate your memories of who you are?
âMental blocks like I said,â
No, no, itâs asâŠ
He chuckles darkly and all at once I feel very alone and afraid inside my own head, itâs unfamiliar soil all of a sudden.
You donât know. You donât know who you are do you? You lost it. You lost your own name, you strange little man.
âI didnât forget, you just canât find it,â Iâm sweating, âbecause of the blocks. Speaking of, Iâm going to turn them up, Iâll be glad to get rid of you.â I feel an immense pressure on my chest and all at once everything feels more than impossible. I canât breathe, itâs as though a great stones had been pressed onto my chest, my hands drop to my sides lifeless as a fresh corpse and my tongue falls numb.
All the lights go out, or I canât see, one of the two, I think Iâm being forced into some kind of hellish brain screwy thingâŠwords not easyâŠ
Hard to think. Need to use the dampener, need to use dampener, need to use dampener,
.mih llik dna kcalB yhpruM dnif ,nam siht dnif ,dnats t'nac tI
 .enod reve ev'ew gnihtyreve dna era uoy ohw wonk yeht ,etihw dna kcalb ni ,semreH ereh thgir lla s'tI
 .t'nac yeht ,nahtaN ma I ohw wonk t'nac yehT
I wake up againâŠthis time on a grimy floor with a strange man lying over the top of me. Heâs bleeding from the eyes and ears. I think the force he was putting into killing me might have caused him some harm. I take stock of my whereabouts and find a book case. I pull out a book and loâ and behold text is fine. I pinch myself, trite I know but sometimes you have to, and wince. Clearly this is life, I crawl around looking for a phone, first things first; call Nathan, then have a long bath, then see a therapist for a bit, maybe get some extended leave and escape my desk for a month.
---
âHmm, so itâs real?â
âYeah, the vaults real, not an urban legend after all.â
âThatâs sexy that.â
âYeah, right, so about my payment,â
âItâs coming to you as soon as the man wakes up and is returned safely.â
Hereâs a multiple-color binary-brush commission I did of some original characters by Badly Dressed Writer (Tumblr, Deviantart), three individuals (Grant, a teleporting paperboy with a mowhawk, Felicity, the affectionate elastic reporter, and Rupert, a photographer who can clone himself) who work for the superhuman newspaper, âThe Silent Sentinel.â
Got this done after coming into a bit of spare dosh. Liked Mr. Junk's art and thus decided to throw him some dosh...you should too if you get a chance. He's cracking to work with.
Decided to do a small number of short stories about various characters morning routines...because sometimes you should write about the mundane. Here's a pair from a number of stories I've not stuck up here, they work for the Hyper-Real's only super hero/ villain newspaper.
âAnswer your phone,â the man, no boy I suppose, in the thick black leather jacket groans as he pokes at the pile of covers, which shudders with an animalistic noise in response. The boy, no teen I suppose is kinder, arcs an eyebrow and decides to bring out the big guns. He deftly navigates the piles of clothes, discarded boxes and other riff raff that litter the floor like the autumn leaves on the street outside. He makes his way over to the curtains, a thin slit of light sneaking in through a microscopic gap, and grips one side of the fabric with almost gleeful sadism.
âFelicity,â he sang, adjusting the grip he has on the curtains, âlast warning, get up, go to work and answer your phone. Or else,â he gingerly peeled apart the curtain holding back the rampant army of light outside, the scratch of the fabric had the person in the bed stirring at once.
âFive minutes, please, five more minutes,â the voice was scratchy, indicative of a night spent drinking and yelling, a head emerged from the protective sarcophagus of quilts and sheets, immaculate blonde hair had been rendered askew as her bleary blue eyes attempted to focus on the man by the curtains, while avoiding the thin slip of piercing light that was marching into her room.
âYouâre already late,â the teen by the curtain said, âIâll give you ten seconds to hop in a shower and get dressed, Iâm making French toast in the other room for your sister,â Felicity threw him a thumbs up before retreating below the covers again.
âI canât help but notice youâre not moving,â the teen rumbled as he pulled one side of the curtains open allowing the light to crash into the room with all the grace of a wrecking ball. The quilts hissed menacingly before flopping onto the ground, their contents groaning various rather unkind words as the bundled swarmed over to the bathroom door where it stopped for a second, then fell flat as if its contents had vanished.
The shower screamed to life in the bathroom and the teen decided his job in this room was done, he once again navigated the jungle like mess of the floor and departed to the living room to see himself and young woman in the kitchenette.
âShe up?â He, the he in the kitchen that is, asked without turning away from the pan. He was never sure why he asked himself questions he knew the answer to, it seemed sort of pointless, he nodded before heading out the front door.
The other woman in the room watched him go while he stood at the kitchen counter, dipping slices of bread into a bowl. âOkay, Grant, what was that?â she pointed to the door which closed shut with a snap. Grant turned to the door, and shrugged one shoulder, dropping the yolky bread into the pan with a quick delicious sizzle.
âThat was me, currently heading to work, while me, as in me talking, have come back from the end of the day to do this task now,â he looked over at the woman with a thousand bags under her eyes, chin rested on an open palm, starring at him with a goldfish expression on her face. He smiled weakly, âToo early for time shit, Gabrielle?â
âMuch too early for time shit, Grant, much too early,â she sips heartily at the glass of orange juice at her side, âlord help you if you say something like time is relative or not real right now, Iâm not in the mood,â
âLong night?â Grant asks as he slaps down a slice of French toast before her, she gives him a weary smile; she catches a look at her slightly singed black hair in Grantâs glasses and decides to bury her attention into a loving slice of French toast.
âVery,â she tuts, âwouldnât you know about it already, what with working for the Sentinel?â Logically someone who works for, delivers and has, on odd occasion, written an article for the worldâs only newspaper written by Superhumans, for Superhumans and by Superhumans would know about the goings on of Superhumans, at least Gabrielle would hope so.
âNo, fraid not,â Grant said in a quick hiss, his eyes rolling towards her sisters room, âI only work as a reporter when Iâm part of yer sistersâ team, so when sheâs having her month sabbatical to commit crimes Iâm back to just doing deliveries,â he didnât sound mad about that, but Gabrielle hardly needed her super senses to notice that Grant was practically drowning the current slice of bread he was working on.
Gabrielle decided that her meal deserved her full attention right now, it most certainly did, not the teen in black leather with the kind of hair cut that should have died in the eighties, nope just her and her toast. Lord knows giving advice to teens is about as smart an idea as sharing a bed with alligator. Besides he sees the future, or like a bunch of them she thinks, so if she was to give him a pep talk heâs probably already heard it.
âSo youâre excited to get back to the reporting part then,â Gabrielle attempts with a mouthful of toast, âbet thatâll be good.â Grant chirped at that and flipped around to deposit a pair of pancakes atop a pair of plates before sitting down at the table alongside Gabrielle.
âYeah, better than deliveries,â Grant looked down at his culinary masterpiece and decided it looked passable, he piled a piece on to a fork and gave it a taste, his face screwed up slight, âI think I could have been a bit harder on the flour,â he said quietly after chewing.
âNah, best breakfast Iâve had in a while,â Gabrielle said, honestly at that, âIâm used to Cheerios most mornings, itâs better than Cheerios.â
âHey, Cheerios are one of the four essential food groups,â barked Felicity as she entered the room, towelling off her hair as she slunk over to the table. She looked down at the plate set before her and grinned from ear to ear, âIâll decide if this eggy tart is even fit to lick the shoes of Cherrios,â she sliced off an insultingly small portion of the meal and scrutinised it.
She held it up to the light as if it might shine upon some micro imperfection, she gave the fork the offending slice occupied a quick spin, peering into every nook and cranny for something out of place something out of sorts that would unmask this pretender to the throne of the ultimate breakfast food. She found naught, disappointingly and much against her will she decided sheâd have to eat this. She wasnât absolutely starved at all, nope, no sir.
She crammed the morsel into her mouth and chewed slightly, making a show of bulging cheeks and screwing up her eyes which caused the other two at the table to roll their eyes and continue ignoring her.
After a second, maybe less, anyone paying attention would have noticed her plate was empty and Felicity looked quite a bit happier. She drummed her nails on the desk and shook her head. âCould have been dumb luck,â she gripped, looking at Grant, who just stared back at her. She caught her reflection in his dark shades and was quite pleased to see sheâd hidden much of the damage last nightâs drinking had done.
âYou think so,â Grant leaned on one arm, âIâd whip up more but you really need to answer your ph-â he never quite got to finish that statement as with one quick movement Felicityâs arm had snapped out of her sleeve, seeming to taper on forever from the silk hole, and formed a quick loop around Grantâs arm. Her hand clamped down on his plate and with a sharp tug, with strength that you certainly wouldnât expect, dragging his support away causing poor Grantâs face to slap on the table with a meaty crack.
âNo elbows on the table, âFelicity said as she shook her head, arm reeling back to normal, âbecause of how rude you were, no breakfast,â she picked up the slice of toast and crammed it into her mouth.
Grant leaned up from the table a rather vicious snarl on his face, âI knew youâd do that,â he coughed as he sat back up straight and felt around his nose for any damage. Felicity simply stuck her tongue out at the boy.
âIâm a villain, what can you do?â She asked, batting her eyelashes at Grant who only managed to quirk an eyebrow, lowering his glasses at once to reveal his fractured eyes. Sometime, long ago, Grant had started to see the future and in response his eyes went a bitâŠqueer. His eyes segmented into a strange sort of kaleidoscope pattern, multiple black pupils growing and shrinking in size, width, height and such at all times independent of one another.
âOh, youâre right I canât get too mad about that,â he chewed for a second, âbe sure to answer your phone,â he said again absently. Felicity leaned over to glower at him, neck slithering forward just enough to be uncanny.
âWhy do you keâ Felicity almost finished her sentence, almost being the operative word, when a solid crumpled piece of metal, that used to be a fork, impacted onto the centre of her forehead causing her head to snap back across the room and smack against the back wall with a strange sort of sound, the kind youâd hear if you punched a pillowâŠ.for lack of a better explanation. Her neck was rigid for a second, having stretched after her head, before falling to the floor lifelessly.
Grant turned to Gabrielle who was suddenly sans fork, âI knew youâd do that,â he said chipper, sliding her his own fork seeing as how he had no use for it, though he always knew heâd have no use for it so he ate before he came here.
âNo being rude to guests,â Gabrielle bubbled as she took the fork and continued to dig into her own meal, âalso please chew your food, it grosses me out when you just like...snake stuff,â she repressed a shudder at memories of meals past, Christmas puddings vanishing in the blink of an eye and that one year with the gooseâŠ.scary stuff.
Felicityâs neck snapped up from the floor, taunt as piano wire, as her head peeled from the wall. Thick slabs of her blonde hair meshed back into its natural flowing shape before coming free from the wall with a crisp pop.
Her head snapped back into its proper place with sickening speed. Felicity reached up and pulled the steel sphere from the crater in her face and with a twitch of effort her face popped back out looking none the worse for wear, a rather crude smirk on her face.
âSuppose I maybe,â she looked off to one side, âdeserved that,â her sister looked at her for a second before Felicity groaned, her sister was the worst, âsorry for being mean, Grant, is that better Gabby?â Her sister could only shake her head.
âYes Felicity and maybe one day youâll learn proper people mannersâŠwithout me having to hit you in the face,â
âLetâs not hold our breathes,â Felicity replied with a small smile before looking at the mohawked teen teetering back in his chair, âright you, teleport me to work before my sister gets super PMS on me and kicks me into the next town over,â
âWeâre already in your office,â Grant said as Felicity noticed that they were indeed in her basement office.  She was behind her desk; Grant was sitting on the small couch aside her desk. Sheâd moved into the basement because the place was free space and had converted the whole place into a giant office filled with all the essentials to journalismâŠflat screen TVs, sound system, a couple small fridges, and a small set of alternate seating for when she had to entertain the higher ups or when she wanted to lounge in comfort.
âI hate it when you do that,â she said simply before leaning back in her chair, hand over her stomach, âIâm starved, should have had more of your awful toast crap,â she said serenely, âah well needs must,â she fished into a pocket before snapping her hand over to Grant with one quick flourish, âgo buy me something greasy and bad for me and a coffee.â
Grant looked down at her hand and took the money and flopped up from the couch, âSure, be back in a bit, answer your phone.â He seemed to fizzle from existence after a single step, one moment he was there, then his foot hit the ground and all that was left of him was the vague smell of rebellion and sticking it to the establishment in the air.
Felicity ground her teeth and slammed her palms flat on the desk, jostling its contents, âWHAT DO YOU MEAN!?â she screeched after him. Her stomach groaned at once with all the grace of a cement mixer, she hated being hungryâŠit was a pity she was hungry most of the time. Stupid powers made her pretty much indestructible, allowed her to change shape at will but saddled her with an immense hunger that sheâd yet to be able to fill no matter how much she gobbled up. She joined up with the paper hoping to land a job in the peoples section, reviewing restaurants mostly, but got saddled up with on the field reporting instead.
ThoughâŠshe still charged food bills to the papers nameâŠmuch to whoever ran the books chagrin.
A loud ring stole her from her thoughts of breaking into the vending machine upstairs, again, and remembering what had been said ad-nausea to her all day she picked up the phone. âHello Felicity Deluca, writer for The Silent Sentinel speaking how ma
HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONK
Felicity screeched and dropped the phone, hand slapped over her buzzing ear. She heard, well among the ringing, the loud guffaw of someone soon to be sans a head. âWho is this!?â
âHey itâs Grant, getting you back for earlier boss, be back soon,â he buzzed before the phone went dead. Felicity growled angrily at the phone on her desk before tearing it free and throwing the thing across the room. She was going to nail the brat to a wall when he got back. But first she needed a quick pick me up.
---
âHey what happened to the vending machine?â
âWhat do you mean?â
âI mean we used to have one right hereâŠnow we donât.â
This is a long one, but a great one, so bear with it. Co-written with my good friend Serenity-Frost without whom I would never had taken up writing, or gotten any good at it, with such fervor. Here's to you Sen for helping me get to do what I love in life.
In all of my favorite stories, a day like this usually started with the protagonist already three quarters into a bottle of scotch. Iâm trying to like scotch. I am. But the taste, the burn, even numbing buzz it so famously provides. Itâs just so hard to get used to. My office isnât nearly messy enough either. This is mostly my fault, but Wendy can share some of the blame. Sheâs my secretary. A lovely brunette with half curled hair, long thick lashes, plush red lips, legs that never end, the heart of Deanna Troi, and the brains of Adrian Veidt. If she wasnât still genetically a man sheâd be an absolutely perfect girl friday. Wendy was looking to fix that at one point, but sheâs still nervous about how her boyfriend will take it. According to her, heâs never particularly supportive of her endeavors. This doesnât surprise me. Iâve only met the guy a couple times and heâs always struck me as a possessive jerk, but then, I guess, sheâs just as likely to fall for bad guys as any woman. I canât say Iâve never fallen for a bad girl, anyway.
 With a light sigh I lean back in my office chair and start to pick out familiar shapes in the ceiling. Things are always pretty slow around here. Whenever I do get a case I usually solve it pretty quick, and my office isnât really in the low rent district, so the locals usually hire on the more seasoned detectives that are retired cops or are willing to break the law to get their clients what they want. Youâd think my 100% track record would give me at least a little clout, but itâs just a footnote to not being fancy enough for the fancy folks or seedy enough for the seedy ones.
 I was pretty excited when I heard the office door open up. I straightened up in my chair and did my best to look busy. I even picked up my cell and tried to pretend I was on an important call, but as soon as I had it to my ear I froze up and just sat there with my mouth hanging open. Not that it really mattered since the only person coming is was Wendy.
 âI brought you some lunch, boss.â She said in that deep smoky voice of hers. She dropped a sack of fast food onto my desk and sat down in the comfy chair across from it. I could smell her perfume before I got even the slightest hint of burger and fries. âThought you might be hungry.â
 âAw, thatâs sweet, Wendy.â I offered her a smile that I only half felt.
 âNo pickles this time, made sure they were light on the mayo too.â She informed me.
 âYouâre the best.â I only said that half heartedly. Usually I was more chipper than this, but it was a long empty day so far and apparently Iâd spent most of it just thinking about how much nothing really happens, and how kind of crap I was at being a gritty, hard-boiled detective. Wendy must have read all of that from my face as I opened my lunch, because she leaned over the desk and put a soft, long red nailed, hand on my wrist.
 âSince no one came in this week, I wouldnât mind it if you didnât give me my paycheck.â She said that as though it was supposed to be some comfort to me. Wendy was pretty wealthy on her own, so it was true that she didnât really need the money. In fact, she was only really here everyday because she needed something to get out of the house for and I struck her as a nice guy who needed the help. Not sure why she assumed I was stressing about not being able to pay her. Of course, now that she mentioned itâŠ
 âOf course Iâm giving you your check. I already worked it out in the books. Itâd be a hassle to add it back in now.â I tried to joke. That was much smoother in my head than what came out of my mouth.
 âWell what if I just hired you with it?â She offered.
 âDo you need a detective?â My tone took on an edge of concern. âWendy what happened? You know Iâd help you for free if-â
 âCalm down, nothingâs wrong.â Wendy laughed, let go of my wrist, and settled elegantly into the chair. âMy cat went missing a few days ago, thatâs all.â
 âReally, Wendy?â I wasnât sure if I was more offended at the offer than I was annoyed that I was really close to taking it just for the cash. After a bite of my burger I decided to keep my pride. âItâll be fine. Just go back to work, will you?â
 âSure thing.â Wendy got up and her red pumps clacked all the way back to her desk. She probably wouldnât even cash her check now.
 It was my saving grace that, a couple hours later, an actual customer came through those doors.
 Of course, it wasnât the hot femme fatale that I always hoped it would be, though she might have been in her prime. She was maybe 80 years old now, short, and in her Sunday best. Wendy got up to help her into my office and pulled the comfy chair out so the woman could sit down. I gave her the brightest smile I could.
 âWhat can I do for you, miss?â I asked once she seemed settled. The woman stared at me a while, baby blue eyes glazed with age. It was like she was judging my very soul and were I not so happy to have a customer I may have been creeped out by it. Eventually she pulled her carpet bag purse from the floor and rooted through it for something. Then out came a polaroid which was promptly handed to me. When was the last time Iâd even seen a polaroid?
 âI need you to help my grandson.â She extended a long, bony finger and tapped the picture that was now gripped between my fingers. In it was a kid, maybe seven years old, playing with the ugliest little dog Iâd ever seen, and I adored dogs.
 âIs he missing?â I asked with concern.
 âNo, he moved to the city a year ago to work for his father.â The woman informed it. I realized pretty quickly that the boy in the picture probably wasnât seven anymore. âHis father is a scumbag and a liar and I know heâs getting my sweet grandson into no good.â
 âI see. How am I supposed to help him, exactly?â I didnât want to sound judgemental, but if heâd left willingly surely this woman understood I couldnât do much about it.
 âI just want you to go and watch him a while. Make sure he isnât getting into trouble. That is the sort of thing you people do, isnât it?â Her tone had a sharp bite to it that made me wince. She reminded me a little too much of my own grandmother. She was an old ball of fire that wasnât afraid to take you over her knee even when it was more likely sheâd break her hand before she actually caused you any harm. It was mostly my big sister who ever took on the brunt of her discipline though.
 âYeah, sure, I can do that. Do you have any idea where heâs gone?â
 âI wrote the address on the back of the picture.â She pointed and I turned the polaroid over. There was a semblance of an address in thick markered scrawl. I could probably make it out with a little deciphering. I could read the zip code with little trouble, at least. I didnât want to ask if she had a more recent picture, since if she had she probably would have brought it. Above the address was a name, so I didnât need to ask for that either.
 âEverything looks to be in order, maâam. If youâd go at speak with my secretary she can work out the financials.â I wasnât incapable of dealing with money, I just figured that giving the responsibility to someone who spent more of it on lotion than Iâd seen in one sitting was probably a good call. Plus it gave me a chance to try and find a more recent picture of this guy on the Internet. A lot of the time, on cases like this, Iâd end up finding their facebook or twitter or something and manage to gather a lot of information on them without even leaving the office.
 So I plunged into the internet and scoured the four corners of social media to see if I couldnât find out about the guy, itâs less exciting than prowling the back alleys and pool halls; shaking my information out of thugs and moochers, but those are the times we live in. Iâd done relatively little shaking of mooks since I started the job and I donât mind telling you that it poisoned my hardboiled image, Iâm certain most people saw me as rather more as sunny side up.
I was able to crack the code of this womanâs handwriting, the most challenging aspect of the case so far, I donât mind telling you. Myself and Wendy took turns trying to extrapolate what else was on the card, save for the name and postcode. We were able to work out that the message, maybe, read: âMy little Alfie and âuncleâ Pat, outside Lukeâs Pool Hall, Midwayâ.
 I brought up an online map site and jammed in the postcode and was pointed to a smallish town almost on the other side of the country. I thought it was out of the way, a little outside of my jurisdiction. Iâd driven two towns over once or twice before for work, but this was a great American roadtrip kind of journey, the Lowrider kind of deal. I was half tempted to call up the sweet old thing, whom I never got the name of- thankfully Wendy, sweet thing, had caught it before she left- and telling her I might not be able to take the case.
 I would have said this even at the cost of breaking my 100% success rate had the lady not already forked over the first four payments for my services, a whopping $2000 to account for expenses atop that, like it was no big thing. Clearly little Alfie came from money, lots of it, makes me wonder why he ran off to âworkâ in such a hurry.
 In truth, even if the old lady hadnât paid me, I knew from the moment I looked at the map I was heading to Midway. I could have sighed and snarled and groaned about how much of a pain it was, but Iâd have gone anyway.
 Iâd never be Inspector Tequila, thatâs for sure, I canât refuse a client, especially not one that paid me already and misses her Alfie. Iâve always been told I was a nice guy and Iâve always told people that Iâm as nice as the next guy, though I canât think of any next guys whoâd drive a few hundred miles to find a kid based on an ancient photo, so maybe those folks who say Iâm nice might know what theyâre talking about.
 2k should be more than enough for gas and eating on the way there. Itâd be a bit of a long drive, sure, but my DeSoto was very comfortable to sleep in, so I wouldnât need a hotel.
 âYouâre not taking the popsicle, are you?â Wendy asked me as I started to pack up whatever essentials from the office Iâd need. She was referring to the DeSoto. She called it the popsicle because it was lime green and tended to freeze up. It was a step up from what she used to call it: âthat old rust box.â
 âHow else am I gonna get there?â I opened up the file cabinet and thumbed through it for any stray bounties that might be in Midway. Bounty hunting was just something I did for fun sometimes. Never anyone too dangerous, but that was because no one too dangerous ever wandered into the small town I worked in. Bounties werenât really an electronic business over here, so Iâd go down to the bail bonds place by the police station once a month and have them print out all of their new bounties for me. The fellow there was pretty nice, actually. Easy to butter up with an espresso and a muffin.
 âHow about a plane?â Wendy slipped her hand into the drawer I was looking through and pulled out the exact folder I needed.
 âThe DeSoto will be cheaper.â I told her as I took the folder to my desk and dropped it onto the other relevant bits of paperwork in my briefcase. I didnât have a laptop, so Iâd need to get a library card when I got there. Probably wouldnât hurt to double check those bounties at the office in town too.
 âSugar-boss, Iâm pretty sure that rust box wonât make it past the town limits.â Wendy clicked her tongue against her teeth in a very sassy manner. âSugar-bossâ was a play on the term sugar-daddy. Which was her way of being affectionate, I suppose. I wasnât sure since she only ever used it when she was reprimanding me for something. In the same way a mom might use her kidâs full name. I wasnât particularly keen on the nickname, but I never called her on it when she started to say it, and itâd be too late now.
 âThe DeSoto is great.â I defended weakly. We both knew that wasnât true.
 âTo get you to the airport maybe.â
 âA plane ticket will really cut down on how much cash I have to grease wheels with when I get there. Plus I canât bring a gun on a plane.â
 âYou donât even have a gun.â
 âI thought Iâd get one before I left. I might need it.â I shrugged. Wendy clicked her teeth in that sassy way again, but walked away from the conversation with an exaggerated swing of her hips. I couldnât really begrudge her that. She paid a lot for those hips.
 Guns are, I suppose, a necessary evil, if not a downright required one, in my profession. Even when I signed up for the investigatory license the first thing they asked me for was my firearms registration, when I told the guy I didnât have one he gave me a look that told me Iâd want to get one as soon as possible.
 So after a while of on again, off again, filling out forms I picked up a registration, but at the same time Iâd still never bothered to pick up one. Not because I didnât want to use one, okay partially because I didnât want to use one, but it was mostly all the things that came with owning a gun. There was cleaning it, buying ammo, learning about calibers, learning to shoot the thing and then there was...it always seemed like more of an ordeal than it was worth.
 At the same time I saw the necessity, especially now. I did some digging about Midway online, rumours of mobs, crime rates were fairly high across the city.- not skyrocketing but at the same time any more than average was troubling to me.
 So I picked up a small arm, Iâm hardly going to carry around those monstrous things The Shadow waved around or even the stuff from Hard-Boiled, I settled for a small 9mm. The same kind the guys at the police station carried around. I worked with them for a while, went down to the shooting gallery with them, before I went private.
 I have a bit of an urge to stop in on Gary and the rest of the boys in blue before I head off, but decide against it; Iâm pushing the DeSoto as is. I aim for the way out of town and the car starts wheezing and coughing on me like a bad actor putting on a cold. I silently blame Wendy and her hips for a moment before pulling over to the side of the road and let her cool down.
 I may have to get on that plane after all. I should call of Wendy, we could reenact Casablanca while I leave. Well, maybe not that last part. Besides, that would mean calling Wendy and admitting she might be right. She already knows that sheâs right.
 Two days into the trip and the DeSoto sputtered itâs last gasping breath. I pulled the poor car to the side of the road, let the state know theyâd have a junker to pick up, and caught a taxi to the nearest airport.
 Midwayâs airport was a massive labyrinth of confusing twists and turns that I was convinced were designed just to keep people there long enough to have to buy food from them. I got out into the city after buying a sandwich and asking the help for the way out. Apparently I should have gone left three corridors back, then made a left turn at Albuquerque.
 When I got a look at the place Iâd almost say I fell in love, as much as one can fall in love with a city. The place stretched to the sky, every building I could see was reaching up for something. The architecture was classic, all stone wrought buildings built to last longer than the people in them. No rushed prefab houses in sight, this was a city built to last apparently.
 I hopped a cab to reach my hotel and did my best not to gawk at the place. Clean streets, shiny happy people, whole place was fantastic. Hard to believe crime was up. From my brief jaunt around town I picked out a few dozen pieces of landscape that would help me find my way around town. In the centre of the city there was a giant dilapidated fountain, no water spurting from it anywhere, but the thing was a work of art. On the far East side of the city some clock was built, construction had barely by the looks of it, and the cabby was talking about how cool it was to take the new bridge, theyâd just finished setting the thing up a week prior, led from the smaller island, that the airport and a number of shopping complexes was on, to the mainland a bustling metropolis of office buildings and housing.
 So they had an island for store, main land for office and work and the outskirts for less...appartment like housing, little suburb areas that tried to tell people that the whole place wasnât a metropolis hell bent on chewing up and spitting out as many folks as possible.
 It made sense that hotels would be littered amongst the stores. Wendy had called ahead and got me a reservation, even though, at the time, Iâd insisted that I could just sleep in the DeSoto. I almost felt like crying at the thought that Iâd likely never see that car again. But I didnât. Because I was a man. And I was hard boiled. I could maybe finally achieve that in a place like this.
 I thank the cabbie and toss him about gave bucks more than the bill while I get out. In my head I subtracted five dollars from my wheel greasing money as I walked into the hotel lobby. Of course Wendy would set me up at somewhere called the El Grande. As soon as my cheap shoes hit their marble and gold floors I nearly turned on their heels and fled. It was like breathing in this place would be too expensive for me. I had to assume that Wendy paid for this out of her own pocket, because there was no way this was in the budget.
 âUh, Lucien Moreaux.â My voice cracks at the receptionist who dressed and smelled like a tropical flower. She had a tigerlily adorning her sleek black hair, and I knew that, even if I learned this womanâs name, in my head Iâd always keep thinking her name was some sort of flower, and then settle on Lily.
 âJust a second, sir.â Lily delicately tacked away at the keyboard, barely paying me any attention. This wasnât much of a surprise, I never really had the sort of personality or looks that demanded attention. Sucky quality for a cop, but super useful for a P.I. âRoom 216.â Lily informed me sweetly. I waited at the desk for her to hand me a key or something, but she just went about her own business, not even looking in my direction. Was I supposed to just go? I open my mouth to get her attention, but then I hear someone clear their throat behind me. There was an honest to god bellhop standing right there. He even had the little hat.
 âRight, sorry.â The words tumble off my fumbling tongue and clatter onto the rich red carpet. The bellhop took my meager luggage and walked me to the elevator. I guess he would give me my key when we got up there.
 At 216 the bellhop slips a card through a reader by the door and walks in with my things. Great, it was one of those card places. I would lose that damn thing at least a dozen times before my job was even over. Why couldnât they give me something I could clip to my keychain? Whatever happened to good old solid metal keys?
 I sat on the bed which was comfier than anything else Iâd ever sat on. I didnât want to lie down out of fear I might sink into the thing and theyâd never find me. I gave myself a quick scrub in the bathroom, I was rather taken back by how classy that was as well. Pearl tub held up on little golden crow feet, Iâd read somewhere- The Emperor Issue 18, volume 4- that the little legs were a hallmark of classy bathing.
 I made a mental note to stick to the shower before washing my face to kick away the last remnants of the grog I feel from flying. Never liked planes, if I could just drive everywhere Iâd be a happy man. My lip quivered for the DeSoto and I decided I might have to look into getting another one at some point.
 My first stop once I was done washing behind my ears was the information desk, see if anyone could tell me about Lukeâs pool hall. Hopefully it was still around, if not I was up shit creek and it looked like I only had my hands to battle the current.
 I hit up Lily and asked her if she knew anything, long shot that a girl so young might know anything, but a detective has to be thorough...and spending time with pretty girls is a perk of the job.
 âNo Iâm afraid not sir,â she says in her sweet little voice, perfectly manicured nail tapping against her lower lip, âbut I think the man looks familiar,â she points at âUncle-Patâ âat least I think it might have been him,â she hums and haws for a bit head tilting this way and that like the man was one of those picture illusions. She eventually just gave me a little smile and apologised for not knowing more.
 âNo, problem,â I donât say Lily, but I have to bite down on my tongue to stop myself, âif you remember come and see me, please, itâll really help,â I favour her with a smile and make my way out to the streets. I figure I could hit up some cab drivers about Lukeâs bar, see if they know anything.
 Fourth cabby in I found a guy old enough to know where the place used to be. It was a car dealership now, which wasnât really helpful. The old guy said the place had moved somewhere, but he didnât know where the new place was at, or what it was called. He apparently wasnât a regular to the place when he knew about it. To kill a little time I had the old fellow take me down to the nearest bail bonds place.
 There was something strange about the place from the get-go. It was dark, a little gritty, which should have felt more perfect than disturbing. There was just something unnatural about the place that put me hairs on edge, and while instinct told me to get the hell out of there, I decided to press on
 âUh, excuse me.â I intended on calling out into the back room, since there wasnât anyone at the desk, but my voice had other ideas. Luckily my soft, nearly girly, squeaking managed to get someoneâs attention.
 He had bleach blonde hair and the kind of stubble that I always wanted, perfectly sculpted around the mouth and chin. His eyes were half closed as he came out from the back room. He palmed at his eyes for a minute before muttering something I didnât quite catch. âYeah, what can I do for ya?â he had a thick accent, but I couldnât tell you where it was from.
 âIâm here about bounties,â a black eyebrow raised, âI want to make sure Iâm up to date,â he grinned at me and slunk over to the desk pulling a small wooden stool with him. He flopped down onto the thing and his hands rummaged around out of sight, his chin resting on the mottled wood of the table.
 âNew in town?â He asked as he stared up at me, his eyes had a strange glimmer about them, a hint of mischief, maybe.
 âThat obvious?â I ask trying to sound aloof, but Iâm certain I squeak when I say it. He shrugs what little of his shoulders I can see.
 âNah I just love saying that, feels right, donât it?â he pulls out a thick reef of sheets, twice as many as I had at least, âItâs a great opening line, tells you I might know more than I let on, or that Iâm observant, or that I like to ask questions, maybe Iâm here to be the first exposition dump,â he rests his hands atop the desk and pushes himself up to his full height, not much taller than me but enough that I donât like it.
 âSorry,â I say more than a little confused as I take up the stack of papers on the table, âwhat do you mean?â  He screws up his dirty brown eyes, the colour of a Western sunset, and scratches at his chin.
 âNothing, just prattling,â he continues scratching to the tune of sandpaper, âjust thinking how much like a movie that was. Mysterious stranger waltzes into my lowly office and asks me for bounties, that has Leone written all over it,â he continues.
 âLeone?â
 He makes a sound like a car backfiring, DeSoto, and turns to me, âSergio Leone, god of Westerns, film maker,â he rambles off counting his fingers, âsorry I get carried away, names Django, like the cowboy.â Iâd never heard of Django but I nod nonetheless, donât want this to get any stranger.
 Youâd think Iâd be thrilled to meet someone who obviously liked movies as much as I did, but really, having to deal with nerds was exhausting. It always sucked out hours from my day I could have used doing my job, and they usually assumed weâd be friends after. Now, Iâm not antisocial, I love having friends, but I always feel bad when I canât keep up with them later. Living and breathing the job doesnât really leave much room for recreation.
 âThis is a lot more than I had.â I tell Django. He curls a surly half smile at me.
 âThe more complete list doesnât make it out of this office unless itâs meant to. If you know what I mean.â He was doing that thing again where he made it look like he was more informed than he probably actually was.
 âUh, yeah.â I figured that I might as well just agree with him. I didnât mind playing along if this was what he liked about his job. He gave me a knowing look and I picked up the papers. âSo I can just take these with me?â
 âSure, copies of âem just show up like magic.â His statement was followed by a laugh about something that must have gone over my head. I smile at him while trying not to look nervous, which probably served to do the opposite of that, and took the papers outside with me.
 I decide to check my watch, more on instinct than anything else. I was actually pretty good at keeping up with the time. I was pretty surprised when I saw that it was already three hours later. I hadnât really spent that much time in there, had I?
 âFucking nerds.â I grumble as I lift my hand up to call over a taxi. It took waving at six of them before one noticed me.
 I decide I have to stop back at the hotel, no way I can carry all these sheets around with me, I tell the cabby the name of the hotel and I catch him looking at me in the rear-view, a quick up and down, and I realize heâs caught between thinking I donât belong there and exactly how big his tips going to be.
 On the drive back, which I swear is taking a very roundabout route, I leaf through a few of the sheets, just to have something to do. I notice at once a good deal of the guys on paper have the same last name; Campbell. Joseph Campbell, Mike Campbell, Bruce Campbell, Alfie Campbell...oh.
 I pull out the file on Alfie Campbell and compare it to the photo,scrutinizing down to the fine details. Hair looks about the same, shoe shine black, same hawkish nose...looks like Alfie got himself into trouble. Thatâs a bit of a shame for the old lady, a bit of bonus for me. Double paycheck.
 We reach the hotel after what seems like a while, I notice my cab fare has reached the high teens, and I throw the guy a twenty with a scowl. He seems happy to get it, hardly worth wrangling the ten cents of change Iâd get.
 I head back to the room, throw down the papers, run back out and Lily catches me as Iâm heading off.
 âMr. Moreaux!â she calls after me, I turn around to see her hopping over to me, a shame sheâs got to run in those heels, I bet the hotel makes her wear them. âI remembered where I knew the man in the photo from,â she says out of breath, heels skittering slightly on the marble. âHe and a bunch of his friends hold parties here every couple of years, I think theyâre part of a lodge or something.â I canât help but smile at the news, if I can find âUncle Patâ I might be able to track down Alfie.
 âOh thatâs fantastic,â I say, choking off another Lily before itâs born, âdo you have any idea what his lodge or whatever is called?â She nods and holds up a small piece of paper for me and my smile falls instantly ,least it must considering how taken aback Lily looks.
 âSomething the matter?â She asks as I look down at the note reading âCampbell Family annual Poker nightâ and I shake my head.
 âNot a thing, not a thing.â I say as I realize my case just got a whole lot more complicated. Alfieâs apparently a Campbell, Pats one as well, half the bounties on those sheets are Campbells, my gut tells me that this might be some sort of mob racket...or a family deeply needing to invest in birth control.
 Probably both of those things.
 âMr. Moreaux?â Lilyâs still standing in front of me. Sheâs a good foot shorter than I am, and she was standing a bit close, so she had to crane her neck to keep looking me in the eyes. She had nice soft brown ones, but that made sense seeing as she was probably some Hawaiian mixture.
 âYeah?â I try to sound cool, but sheâs really close and I canât keep my mind from wandering.
 âYou got a call while you were out.â She held up another note. It had Wendyâs name and number on it. She must have been checking in, or maybe she found something out while I was gone.
 âWhereâs your payphone?â I ask Lily, she scrunches her face at me in immediate disapproval.
 âWe donât ⊠have one?â She informs me, and I start to realize just how behind the times my home town must be.
 âOh, uhâŠâ I didnât have a cellphone. For one the reception at home is horrible, but also it was just more money to throw at something I wouldnât use much. Maybe I should have gotten a burner on my way here?
 âSorry. You can use the hotel phone.â She politely gestured at the desk and clacked back over to it. I follow her over and pick up the phone, dialing up Wendy quickly, trying not to stay behind the desk for too long.
 âHeyo, Wendy, you just missed me when I went out, something come up?â I ask, trying to make myself as small as possible so as not to confuse any other tenants.
 âOld lady called us back,â Wendy said over the phone, I can hear something filing, sheâs probably going at her nails, âapparently she remembered the name of one of Alfieâs friends,â I figured thatâd be partially helpful.
 âOh, whatâs his name?â
 âShe said it was Malcolm Dirk,â I look at the phone, âyeah helluva name, ainât it?â
 âMalcolm Dirk?â
 âThatâs what she said, Sugar,â she leaned away and blew onto her nails, âMalcolm Dirk, she also threw out the next month of payment, I tried to stop her but she forced it onto the desk.â
 How long did she expect me to be here?
 âThatâs three months worth of pay, already? Iâve only just got to town,â she scoffs into the phone.
 âI know, I know. Maybe sheâs just desperate to have her boy back, maybe she has money to spare, lord alone knows why sheâs doing what sheâs doing. I gotta go, sugar, someone at the door. Best of luck, kisses.â She hangs up and I drum my nails on the desk.
 âGood news?â Lily asks me. I try to flash her a smile. She was nice enough to let me use the hotel phone, after all.
 âNot bad. Got a new name, Malcolm Dirk, familiar?â
 âNo, sorry.â Lily hissed her disappointment at me. âMaybe if you had a picture? Iâm better at faces.â I thought on that a minute. If the guy was in my bounty pile, I might just have a picture of him, but I wanted to go to my hotel room to look for it. That way I could mix it into my other files.
 I actually managed to get down some scotch while I was in my room. The swank of the place made me nervous, so I ended up just drinking without thinking. It was my own bottle, so it was a familiar flavor and burn, and it even made me a little homesick. I didnât find a Malcolm Dirk in the bounties, but I spotted some computers downstairs, so I could use them to do some more digging. I still need to look into the Campbells and where the new ⊠place was. What was it called? Hmm, maybe Iâd had more to drink than I was used to. Usually I was good at names.
 I figured, or I decided after noticing my feet turning to lead, that I ought to sleep on it. Let the clues gather in the back of my mind, see what I think in the morning.
 What I thought the following morning was that Scotch was awful. Either I drank it all wrong or the thing was designed to give you the kind of headache that needs words like; throbbing, atomic and fucking terrible as a prefix. I woke up around ten hoping to hit the town running but I wound up sitting in my room with the blinds drawn for an hour or two to let my head figure out it worked.
 While there I read back through the bounties I had, sorting the Campbells into a pile and all others into a separate pile. The Campbell file was twice the size of the other file. The other file had a few odd customers in it, an asian fellow with a crooked nose and sunken eyes stuck out quite a good deal, some Italian fellow with what looked like solid gold teeth with writing etched into them and some strange fellow with ginger hair and the kind of face that scares little children away.
 But they werenât especially important right now, Iâd focus on the Campbells for now, as there seemed to be a far greater number of them. Though, truth be told, I imagined if I went after one Iâd make enemies of the rest. I might want to be extra careful about how I handled Alfieâs case. Still no sign of this Malcolm Dirk guy, Uncle Pat also seemed to be sans bounty...it was possible he might have been a family friend rather than a mafia family friend...if indeed this was the case.
 I really shouldnât make assumptions about the mob. That didnât go too well for me last time, seeing as the bingo hall wasnât actually housing a bunch of ex mafia guys. At least, maybe, not at the time I had the place busted. I lost a lot of good rep that day.
 I consider doing that scotch for breakfast thing, but my stomach isnât really up to it. Plus it was lunch by now. I decide to just get my trenchcoat and trilby and go downstairs. Maybe hit a local diner or something. Preferably somewhere with less wank. I canât imagine having to actually live like this.
 I head downstairs, no sign of Lily must be her day off or something. I head outside, big mistake, the sun beats down on me like Iâve pissed it off. Everything feels warm, trench coat suddenly seems like the dumbest thing in the world, head hurts too much to go back inside and change it, also I donât like how the door guy is looking at me.
 So I make my way down the street in a way that would have done the Midians proud, sheltering from the light with every step and walking in what little shade I could cling to. After twenty minutes and sweating out thirty pounds I found a smallish diner. There was a little box by the door, a bright purple affair.
 âTRY LUSHINGTONS-THE LOCAL FLAVOUR IS DELISH!â
 I pluck a jawbreaker out of the box and stuff it into a pocket, dashing inside, certain Iâm about to turn to dust in the sun. I take a seat and I beg the woman who comes to me for coffee, all of it, and some pancakes.
 Sheâs friendly enough, clearly on the backend of a long day. I was in pain, but not so much that I couldnât try and be polite. So when she came back with the coffee I forced on a smile and a crackling âThanks.â
 âCook says your pancakes will be done in six minutes.â She tells me. I thank her again and she moves on to another customer. I decide to burry my head in my arms to create a bit of darkness while I wait for food. I realize as Iâm resting that I did just get my coffee and it was probably getting cold, but I didnât want to lift my head yet. Scotch is so awful. Iâm never drinking it again. Hell, Iâm never drinking again. Iâm done. Most of the detectives who drank were alcoholics anyway.
 Maybe I should switch scotch for tequila?
 âHey, you alright?â I felt something nudge my arm and I lifted my head to see the source. Even with my contacts in it took a second to focus. Crap, I left them in all night too. That must be why my eyes feel so dry. It couldnât have been helping my hangover. The waitress tilted her head at me as I stared at her. âYour coffeeâs getting cold.â
 âYeah, ah, I know. Sorry.â I sat up and pulled the mug along the counter so that it was lined up with my chest.
 âLong night?â Why was she suddenly asking me questions? She was all surly and tired before. Wait ⊠was this even the same woman? Iâd read about this thing called change blindness once. The brain likes to fill in the blanks without letting you know, and if a change happens and you donât see it, sometimes it just assumes nothing changed. Apparently this wasnât a bad thing, and if you tried to process everything you saw itâd drive you insane, but that didnât mean I didnât try. Itâs part of my job, after all.
 Of course, staring at the girl more to try and notice if she was the same person or not, was making her pretty uncomfortable with me. I guess I can try a more direct approach.
 âAre you the same girl from earlier?â I ask it more timidly than I intended, but then I was fully expecting her to be super offended. She just laughed instead.
 âNo, I just started my shift. Why?â She asks me as she twists a short yellow pencil between her fingers.
 âI was just wondering if Iâd experienced change blindness.â I regretted saying that as soon as it came out of my mouth. Especially when the girl looked utterly confused before her face settled into that half annoyed half pitying expression that I was so used to. The one that, during my school years when girls were less polite to me, usually prefaced being told I was such a dork.
 âWhat?â She asked, but it was obvious by her body language she didnât really want an answer. She probably only asked because she needed some words to come out and didnât want to just degrade me out of the gate. I mean, most people donât want to offend or jump to judgements after they make it through puberty and the empathy part of their brain finally finishes developing. I offer her a soft smile and turn my attention to my coffee.
 âItâs nothing all that interesting.â I tell her.
 âAlright then.â She laughs things off before they feel awkward and moves on to other customers.
 Damn it, my coffee was at that weird place between warm and cold. I didnât mind cold coffee, honestly, but I hated it when it that flat temperature just slightly above lukewarm. I take a sip and regret it almost at once, I cough and draw a couple of looks. Thereâs a guy in a booth who catches my eye at once, Iâm not sure why I donât like the look of him. But Iâve learned to go along with my gut.
 I sip at my coffee again, keeping it down this time, I peer over at him, trying to make it look like Iâm staring out the window into the street. His tables mottled with little rings, heâs been here a while, had lots of coffee, heâs not ordered anything, I imagine because if he needs to speed out after me, if he is indeed tailing me, he doesnât want to leave a full plate behind, suspicious.
 I tuck into the pancakes, also cold, and take my sweet time. Thereâs a possibility heâs one of those coffee house weirdos who just love to sit around and people watch all day. But I canât shake the feeling heâs on one of my sheets back in the hotel. I go at my pancakes like a snail while I formulate a plan.
 The new girl comes back after a while to take away my empty plate and inspiration strikes. âExcuse me,â I begin and she turns around, forced smile on her pretty face, âdo you see the man at the window over there,â I knock my head toward the man, she turns to look and I snap my tongue off the roof of my mouth, make Wendy proud, to keep her looking at me âdonât look at him or heâll know weâre talking.â
 She nods once slowly, moving her eyes so heâs just in her peripheral vision, as I continue I pull my wallet out and start laying out money as if paying for my meal and coffee.
 âHeâs a friend of mine, itâs his birthday today and Iâve been sent out to get last couple of things for his party,â I smile at her and roll my eyes, âsadly heâs a bit of a dick and heâs been following me all day, he came in just after me, probably,â she nods as if sheâs agreeing with me, maybe she started just as he came in- in truth he probably planned to wait outside, stay out of my sight but I was in here so long he had to come in to make sure I hadnât ducked out the back.
 âSo I need you to distract him for me, when I go to leave heâs going to come out right behind me, when he gets to the door I need you to grab him, call him back, anything tell him he left his coat behind, just buy me a little time to dive around a corner or into a cab,â she looks wary so I place twenty bucks on the table, âIâm desperate,â I labour and she suddenly seems to be my best friend.
 She nods once and I throw her a wink, partners in crime me and her, thick as thieves now that Iâve payed her.
 I step up from the seat and make my way to the door, I donât look back, if he is really a tail Iâll hear the girl call out, if not Iâve thrown away 20 bucks and Iâm a bit of an idiot. Iâm out the door and Iâm a few feet down the street, sweat is running down my brow not because of the heat but because nerves have just settled in.
 If I have a tail that means someone Iâve talked to has talked about me, my list of suspects is fairly small. I decide to hit up Django he seems the most likely suspect, I admit Iâm profiling him based on how weird he was but sometimes it turns out just to be the weirdo. I start to think I might have wasted my money when I hear the girl call out.
 âMISTER you forgot your hat!â at the top of her lungs. I donât turn around, my suspicion has been confirmed, I take off. I sprint up the street and dive into the closest alley I can find, I come out onto a side street. I break into a run up the street, only sound I hear is the skittering of the cobble beneath my feet, Iâm sure the guy isnât behind me but I donât slow down just in case.
 I run into someone who comes out from a side door and he spills to the street, dropping some kind of big stick, I spin in place and apologise but keep running. I hear him yelling back at me- âA thousand blights upon you!â- but I keep going. I canât stop until I reach the bonds office, I canât go back to the hotel. They likely have someone stationed there waiting for me. I figure me and Django need to have a little talk.
 The uncanny feeling of the place hit me like a train when I practically jumped through the door.
 âDjango!â I snap out the manâs name as a queasy wave rushed over my stomach. I was still hungover, the pancakes weren't sitting well, and now Iâd nearly run a marathon. The bondsman came in just in time to see me ruin the inside of what I assumed to be a trashcan by his desk.
 âWhoa, stranger.â Django almost laughed. Well, at least I hadnât picked something important to empty my guts into. âYou okay?â I put up a hand and point at the ceiling as a way to let him know I needed a second. Once Iâd finished spewing nerves and bile, I took a little time to catch my breath and stand up. Django was waiting with some wet wipes and a bottle of water.
 âNnnh.â I attempted to thank him.
 âYou look like you just got dragged through hell.â Django informed me. I cracked the water open and took a light swig. âJob treatinâ ya rough?â I nod at him. âShame. Least youâre still alive.â I slowly let out a breath before trying to talk.
 âYeah.â I decide to sit down where I was standing. It didnât occur to me there was a chair nearby until I was already in the floor. Well, no point in moving now.
 âYou been drugged?â Django asked me.
 âNo.â
 âPoisoned?â He continued. I chuckled lightly at that.
 âIn a manner of speaking, I guess. Did that to myself though.â
 âOoo, bad food?â
 âBooze.â
 âReally? Donât strike me much as a drinker.â
 âHey, I drink.â My offense to his statement was pretty mild, but expressing anything stronger might spike my nerves and make them punch me in the stomach again.
 âWhatever you say, stranger.â Django obviously didnât believe me.
 âRight, regardless,â I stand up, knees weak, I sit down on one of the two stools behind the counter.  He sits as well and picks at his teeth with his nails.
 âSo you wanna palaver I take it?â He asks and I nod, pretending to know what palaver means, I assume itâs cowboy for talk.
 âYes,â I grog, âIâve been getting tailed all day, maybe some of last night,â I say and to his credit he doesnât look shocked, he almost looks eerily happy. Itâs like I told him heâs won a thousand dollars.
 âWhew wee stranger,â he pipes scratching at his chin, âyou do know how to stir a pot, so whoâs tailing you? Guy from outta town? Guy dragging a coffin behind him?â Heâs giddy as a school girl, thereâs no way he threw the tail on me. It seemed likely on the way over, he fit the bill of being strange, seeming to knâŠ.oh god I bought into his mysterious schtick.
 âNo idea,â I say honestly, I have an idea of who this could be...Campbells to be blunt...but no idea which one, apparently the city is full of them. âItâs a pain, nobody came in just after me, the other day?â He shrugs.
 âNaw, just you,â he points at the door, âyouâre the only guy who's came through that door in a couple a long while, one or two other people showed up...but I canât mind them,â he pulls a thin cigarette out from a pocket. âI always wanted to roll these things, but I kept messing up and dropping the tobacco,â he looks to me, âyou want one?â
 Iâd thought about picking up smoking at one point, but I couldnât really get into it. Sure, they made you look cool, but most places wouldnât even let you smoke inside. So that didnât do me much good. Plus Wendy hated the smell.
 I should probably tell her about the tail. Let her know things might be getting dangerous for me. Maybe tell the old lady about the state of her kid, though I canât imagine she didnât know her grandson was into this kind of life. Hell that could account for the thoroughfare of cash, blind me with money so Iâll work extra hard and maybe ignore the mafia connection. Lord sheâd paid double his bounty by this point easy.
 âYou got a phone in here?â I asked Django who pulled open a drawer on his desk showing off a few hundred cell phones, confiscations maybe, before tossing me one.
 âThere you go, keep it if you want, owner never came to pick it up,â I look at the phone, itâs a newer model and if Iâd lost it I would have hunted it down. I hold up the phone to him.
 âDoesnât the police station usually handle lost and founds?â I asked and he shrugged at me, hands up.
 âProbably, these just show up here and I throw em in there,â he gets up, âI think I heard my cat making a fuss, Iâm gonna check it out, make sure she ainât stuck in the boxes back there, Iâll leave you to your calls.â It took me a moment to process a guy like Django having a cat, and reacting to the cat in the way most cat owners do, with playfulness and cooing.
 With that mental image bouncing around my head I dial up Wendy. She doesnât answer, but if this number shows up as private she probably wouldnât. I decide to leave a quick message for her when her voicemail kicks up.
 âHey, I canât get to the phone. Leave a message.â It was so weird hearing Wendyâs man voice.
 âHey, Wendy. Turns out that Alfie guy is maybe attached to the mob, and theyâve started to tail me. I might be in some hot water soon. Could you see if maybe that old lady was aware of the Campbell family business? Try to be sly about it though. Call this number when you get the info. Itâs a loaner cell. ⊠Bye.â I never knew how to end those things.
 I was back at square one, maybe two if I was being generous, I knew what Alfie looked like, which was a plus, I knew he was with the Campbells and that was it. I had no idea where Lukeâs new pool place was, I had no idea who this Malcolm Dirk guy was and I had a tail, I may have given them the slip but I had to return to the hotel at some point to pick up my belongings.
 So my options were to head back and get picked up by my tail, find a cheap motel somewhere and hope they canât trace me there or sleep in the gutter. Maybe Djangoâd give me a room if he had roomâŠ
 Django wanders back in, a gnarled lump of fur cradled in his arms hissing at everything, with a tender look on his face, he prods at his cat like itâs a new alien creature while making little nonsense sounds. In order to save the man some dignity I plunge into questions.
 âAny idea where Lukeâs pool hall is?â
 âFuck yeah, go there all the time,â well fuck me that was easy. âWhy you fancy shooting a couple of games?â I almost nod outright Iâm so shocked at how lucky I am, but manage to stop myself. He doesnât so much put his cat down as drop it. âGimme a sec and I can fetch my keys,â he says looking all eager.
 âNo,â his face falls like he just heard Clint Eastwood was taking up Opera, âjust not right now, I might have a buddy who hangs out around there, is all.â His lips curve up in a rather vulpine manner at the word buddy.
 âAh,â he coos, âa buddy, say no more, I can tell you how to find the place if you want,â his cat bumps up against my leg and I do my best to ignore what I am certain is a shoggoth wearing a mop.
 âThat would be wonderful,â I say slowly, aware that his cat is not vibrating madly against my leg, âbut Iâm sort of tuckered out...and I donât think I can go back to my hotel tonight,â Iâm hoping that playing into his crazy film loving mindset heâll invent an excuse for me, âdo you have room out here for me?â
 âShoot, I think I could roll out a futon or somethinâ,â he sounds happy, too happy, shit does he work here all day alone? I couldnât imagine being by myself all day. Not that I wasnât used to some degree of lonely, but I usually had my sister or Wendy around to stave it off when it got boring. I was starting to feel really bad for this guy.
 âThanks.â I almost added partner to that, in a lame attempt at amusing him in some way, but I didnât. Thank christ.
 âJust you wait here.â The man waves a bit and wanders into the back. His cat, deciding that I wasnât being personable enough, starts to make noise at me. Itâs not like I hated cats, or anything. I just didnât see the point in them. My great aunt had a few cats when I was growing up, but I could never play with them. They just napped all the time and ate her food. She had a dog too, but he was old and while he at least tried to play sometimes, it wasnât really in him anymore. At least heâd put in some sort of effort though.
 Django comes back a minute or two later and scoops up his angry tumbleweed, âHey, got everything set up on the second floor,â he nods to the back room, âjust back there, first door on the right, after that itâs all filing,â he turns to head upstairs himself and I follow him, mostly because thereâs not much else for me to do.
 âSo,â I decide I should be more personable than not at all, âwhatâs your catâs name?â I expect Clint.
 âTuco,â close enough, âcould I callâŠâ he looks at his cat for a minute, âit anything else?â I shrug at him in lieu of saying âYes, anything at all.â
 I take a peek at the back office, itâs fairly shambolic, pizza boxes scattered all over, clearly Django eats back here when heâs on the clock...though judging from how he talks he could probably be on the clock two towns over and see as much action. Back office leads us into a small corridor brimming with doors, writings on some but itâs been scrubbed off by age or by hand- might have been peopleâs offices until layoffs or something.
 We head upstairs and, Iâm shocked, the place isnât as Western as I figured itâd be. I was expecting ten year olds wallpaper of cowboys on horses and a big stalker shrine to Eastwood in one corner, but no apparently his Western junk gets a corner of the room and the rest of his space is much more human friendly.  That one corner is crazy though.
 But then, I didnât exactly have Sam Spade sheets on my bed at home. I guess I just assumed he was more of a nerd than me because he gets into the Western thing on a daily basis ⊠did I come off that way with my detective thing? ⊠Nah, detectives are way cooler than cowboys.
 âTry not to wander around, stranger. Youâll get lost.â Django warns me. I assume heâs being sarcastic since his place isnât really that big.
 âSure thing.â I reply. Django nods and I follow him out. I still had to go back to the hotel to get my things. Maybe I should wait on that though. Well, the longer I hold off the more likely it is someone will decide to go through all of it to get more information on me and what Iâm doing. If they hadnât already.
 I tell Django my plan and he tosses me a lazy salute, reminds me of the very simple way to get back downstairs and flops onto a beanbag with his cat, which continues to make noises like a car engine. I head out, following the easy steps, I shout up to him at one point in a manic voice asking âWHICH WAY DO I GO?â that gets a laugh outta him for some reason.
 Before heading out I call a taxi cab number, book it under a fake name- though I doubt my tails run the taxis. Donât want to go taxi hunting this late.
 I peek out into the inky black of night for anyone hovering around, anyone sitting in a car, telltale signs of stalkers. I canât see anything, thereâs a few cars around, nobody in them that I can see, so I make a break for the street. My car pulls up shortly after and I hop in, make course for the EL Grande. Cabby doesnât make conversation, doesnât give me the up and down look the other guy did.
 Guy pulls up to the hotel, thankfully I donât have to give this guy a twenty but I almost feel he earned it...looking so perfectly stern...like they set me the perfect cabbie for a detective story. I throw him some cash and make my way inside, head down low as I move in.
 I get to the elevator unseen and key in my floor. A few other folks hop in but they donât get off on my floor so nothing to worry about.
 My room was in shambles when I got to it, which I was half expecting anyway. They didnât take anything that I noticed right away, but why would they? I doubt they found anything new from their search. Other than my name and where I live since Iâd left my passport, but that wouldnât be hard to find out in other places.
 Wait, I was wrong, they took the scotch. ⊠Fuck it.
 I gather up my stuff, toss all the loose papers in my briefcase to sort out later, and make my way to the hotel exit. I decide to take a fire escape on the outside wall, safest way down without attracting any attention.
 âMr. Moreaux!â Lily, smelling as tropical and looking as exotic as ever, bounced over to me as soon as the elevator door opened. âOh, it was just awful! These men forced their way in and-â
 âShh, calm down.â I try to sound as soothing as possible and offer her a gentle smile. She pulls me into a hug and starts to cry on my shoulder. Some of my big brother instincts kicked in at that point, I held her, spoke softly, and stroked her silky black hair. âItâll be okay. Iâm getting out of here so you shouldnât have to worry about them coming in again.â
 âAre you leaving town?â She pulled away from my slightly and the tears silently rolled from her lovely almond eyes.
 âNo, I just found somewhere else to stay.â I use my thumb to lightly wipe a tear from her cheek. âDid you call the police?â
 âThey told me not to. They said theyâd kill me.â She whimpered.
 âYou really should call them. These men forced their way in here, and thereâs no telling how far they might go if they donât think Iâm gone yet.â  I pulled my ânewâ phone from my pocket. âHere, Iâll call them.â
 âNo.â Lily demurely held my wrist and lightly pulled my arm down. âPlease, Iâm scared and, what if the police canât help me? What if they have people there?â Iâd thought of that possibility, but even if the mob did have a few dirty cops in their pocket, the police would still have to do their job.
 âLily,â I say without meaning to. She doesnât really correct me. Is that actually her name? Surely not. She must think Iâm giving her a nickname or something. Which I kind of did. âwe need to call the police.â
 She grabs onto the phone and shakes her head, sheâs obviously scared, âIf they have a guy in the police you canât call them because then theyâd know youâd found out,â that made sense, âheâd ask where you were and if they should send a car around for you!â she looks pale, âTheyâd cart you away and youâd never be seen again,â I suddenly remember why mobs are scary. âIâll call them, I promise I will, but only when I get home, Iâll stay with a friend in town, stay out of sight.â She frowns a little bit as she talks, her chin quivers and a little bit of a tear forms at the corner of one eye, âI have some vacation days saved up.â
 I nod and place a hand on her shoulder, she leans into it and rests her cheek against my knuckles, her tear runs onto the back of my hand and its lukewarm dampness sends a shiver down my spine. I was in the big leagues, I had a crying dame, I had a mob on my tail and my only ally was a bizarre man and his pet shambling mound. Iâd always wanted to be in this situation...but Iâve found that it hardly lives up to the hype.
 âAlright,â I say slowly, âIâll get going,â I figured that my presence was making her ill at ease and if she wasnât how she seemed then the quicker I got away and the less I told her the better. âIâll find you when itâs safe,â I have no idea how in the world Iâd do this, but it sounded like the exact right thing to say.
 I make tracks down the fire escape, Iâm a few floors up so I make a call for the taxi company again on the way down. I donât exactly get down terribly quickly, I found the thing to be rickety and less steady than advertised. I donât mind saying that I clung onto the railing the whole way down. Iâm certain I could have gotten the ladder closer to the ground before dismounting as well...but I really just wanted off the rusty death trap.
 I hit the ground with my knees bent and the air shot out of me, joining a gym for sure- I swear for the tenth time this year. My cab is waiting around front, had been for maybe four minutes, meters been running the whole time, cabbie just smiles at me as I limp over to him.
 âEscaping a midnight liaison, pally?â
 âI fucking wish,â I tell him as I get in.
 Django is waiting for me at his office desk.
 âYou made it back.â He smiles at me and, for a moment, he loses a lot of that air of mystery in lieu of being concerned for my well being.
 âYeah. They got to my room, shook up the girl at the front ⊠maybe.â
 âMaybe?â
 âYeah, Iâm not really sure about her. I donât know, though. Maybe Iâm just being paranoid. She was just ⊠almost too perfect.â I put my briefcase on the desk and Django lets out a whistle.
 âYou like pizza, stranger?â He asks me. I blink at him in response at first. Was there someone out there who didnât like pizza?
 âYeah.â I tell him.
 âI ordered a bunch. Wasnât sure what youâd like.â Django pointed at the back room with his thumb. The rumbling brown ball of hair and anger had claim to his lap, which was probably why he wasnât getting up to show me.
 âWant me to bring you some?â I ask him.
 âNah, already ate. You grab all you want.â I head into the spare room which might be some kind of elephant graveyard for pizza boxes and dig into a nice steamy slice of pepperoni. I decide to plan my next move meticulously, I may only get one real shot at it, nothing like hot food to get the brain pumping.
 So my options, limited as they were, had me either marching up to this pool place, likely owned by the Campbells, wander around trying to dig up more clues and get tailed by the Campbells, it was only a matter of time until they found me again I had to be honest, and finally leave town. That last one wasnât going to happen, 100% success record be damned at this point the case was personal.
 I feel my spine turn into jelly at that. Iâve ALWAYS wanted something to be personal...but at the same time I canât get over the fact that my hands are shaking. Now that Iâve sat still long enough itâs all piling up on me. Mobsters, people going through my things, people tailing me through the city. Iâm a proper Dick Tracey now, people maybe want me dead, Iâm on the run and I have a crying dame sitting around waiting for me...to tell her itâs safe to come out...maybe.
 Iâve got to finish this quickly. First thing tomorrow Iâll call Wendy again, tell her Iâm going to do something stupid, and then head off to the pool hall and put an end to this.
 Morning hits all too quickly. I managed to get maybe an hour of sleep at best. I feel raw, but energetic. It was probably adrenaline. Should I wait it out or see what I can accomplish all amped up? Was it too early to even go to the pool hall? Did they even open in the morning? I kind of doubt pool halls do breakfast specials. Django would likely know their hours. Would he even be up right now? What time was it anyway? Did I manage to fall asleep and miss the sunrise. It was just, sort of, suddenly daylight on me. I sit up, but itâs like my whole body is vibrating. Iâm too excited, or maybe too scared, I need to calm down somehow. Maybe I should start trying that tequila.
 I get up from the futon, I slept in my undershirt and boxers, I left my clothes folded up on a small table in the corner of the room, I look around silently and Django isnât around, must be downstairs, his cat is sitting up on his bed and grooming itself, slapping away at the jungle of fur on itâs squat head.
 I pull on the same pair of pants I had on yesterday, giving the cat a wide berth when it makes a sound like a coffee pot as I near the bed, apparently thatâs his bed. Then I stumble into the bathroom to give myself a quick wash. As soon as the water hits my face Iâm suddenly awake, tequila sounds like a terrible idea, maybe something better for me like cola.
 I head downstairs, cat hisses at me when I pass. I find Django sitting at his desk on his little stool, heâs working a harmonica, sticking a cotton bud into the silver instrument and tutting as he draws out a bit of dirt. âMorning,â he says, must have heard me coming down the stairs, or some kind of ancient Western power told him.
 âHow are you doing?â I ask, my tongue feeling like a lead weight in my mouth, âIâm a bit thirsty, any good breakfast laying around?â He knocks his head back, to where I came from.
 âSecond door on the left, itâs a kitchen, all kindsa stuff in there,â he mentions casually, not bothering to look up from the harmonica, âyou know how to fix one of these?â he asks.
 âNo, sorry,â
 âShit, Iâve been trying to get this to sound right for months now, listen to this,â he blows into the instrument and a sound like a death rattle comes out and I hear the cat freak out upstairs. My eyes screw up and all at once I decide that was the worst sound in the world. âFucking awful right?â
 âYeah,â I say, loudly, ears ringing as I make my way back to the kitchen. Iâm thinking eggs, or something else. I donât even know what kind of food Django keeps around here besides pizza.
 Apparently it isnât much. No eggs, no milk, no flour. Thatâs most of the things I can even make out of the window. In his fridge rests pizza, ancient chinese, and beer. Well I canât really have beer for breakfast, and I really donât want pizza again. The chinese is pretty frightening too.
 âHey, Django. Iâm gonna pick up breakfast somewhere. You want anything?â I ask the man as I pass him on the way out.
 âOh, yeah, get me one of those egg and cheese muffin things.â Django replied. He must mean fast food. Iâm pretty sure if I just walk far enough in one direction Iâll find a fast food place.
 It was a longer walk than Iâd anticipated. I opted to go straight so I could easily get back by just turning around. Maybe I should have gone left out of the bail bonds place instead of right. My feet were starting to ache by the time I passed a cafe. I was happy to get to sit down for a bit while I ordered breakfast and coffee to go. Of course, everything was cold by the time I got back.
 âThere you are. Thought the mob mightâve offed you.â Django declared as I came in.
 âNah, just took me awhile to find a place. Sorry, no egg and cheese muffin. You like bagels?â
 âSure, thatâll do me.â
 I wonder if bagels are appropriate as a last meal, I wonder if cola is an appropriate last drink. I suppose the big man had bread and wine so this is just as good, maybe the foods not important but the company is. In truth Iâm certain Djangos a lot easier to get along with than any of that lot at the last supper...at least he probably talks about more interesting things.
 Iâm not sure if Iâve become a defeatist since my walk back but Iâm certainly only imagining the worst case scenario. All of my thoughts trend toward me not getting out of this. My best case scenario is that I explain why Iâm here and they let me drag Alfie off on the promise I bring him back, that just seems unlikely.
 To be fair theyâve not demonstrated that they want to kill me...I might be overthinking things, sometimes I do...who doesnât? Iâm sure that if I explain that this kidâs grandma misses him then they might just find it hilarious, a big misunderstanding, a huge goof.
 And maybe Iâll win the lottery.
 Things never work out in these sort of stories, they always end with a shoot out, somebody dead and a broken heart.
 âSo, whatâs yer plan?â Django asks around a bagel, crumbs raining onto the counter, âIf iân youâve even got one.â I resent that remark, I have a plan...an awful one, but itâs my awful plan.
âHead to the pool hall, state my intentions...hopefully walk out,â I say simply, and he looks at me with a withering stare.
 âItâs not much of a plan,â he says gingerly as if I hadnât already figured that out for myself, âitâs more of a brief outline.â
 âThatâs basically a plan!â
 âDonât be stupid, itâs a plan in the same way a paper plane is a boeing 747,â he snarls as he stomps to his feet. âYou need a better plan or,â his face screws up, âfuck..bad things,â he says slowly, unable to look at me as he says it.
 âI know,â I say solemn, âIâm in over my head, I canât lie, Iâm at the O.K. corral facing down Blondie,â he squints at me and breathes a quick sigh through his nose.
 âI can think outside of Westerns.â
 âI canât help it!â I shriek pointing at the poster of Franco Nero, âIâve got Western stars glowering at me from all over your office,â he looks at the posters quickly.
 âI always thought of them as âdonât slack offâ looks.â He tries a smile, defusing the situation for both our sakes, âItâs hard not to work when Angel Eyes is staring at you, yâknow?â A nervous laugh bubbled up from me at that. If I made it through this, Iâd be able to live off of fumes and adrenaline for weeks.
 I hit the street, after nervously waiting for my cab inside the bonds office, and tell the guy to take me to Lukeâs pool place. I realize on the drive over...that I could have done this on the very first day and saved myself a great deal of strife and bother. Why I didnât think of it, I have no idea, I blame the swank hotel.
 Cabbieâs silent again, thatâs great, Iâd probably tell him how stupid I felt...or that I was about to die maybe...or that I thought his head was really shiny. My head with stupid thoughts, is that what happens when youâre going to die? You think about the dumbest shit in the world?
 I sit in silence for the whole ride, afraid Iâll vocalise something I shouldnât. We reach the place and I tip the driver, I tip him hard, I think I might have given him twenty bucks to himself. Why? I have no fucking idea my heart is going so fast I can feel it behind my teeth.
 I look up at the building, itâs got one of those gaudy neon signs up above the door- a bunch of balls scattering around- and thatâs really it for the outside. Itâs basically a door built into a solid brick wall. Iâm sort of amazed there isnât a big burly shit machine by the door there to kill me before I set foot inside. Just a little buzzer. I tap the button, I jab at it like I expect it to grow teeth.
 I stand in silence for a while, a car backfires- Desoto I hear on the wind- and I nearly explode. Then a quiet voice rings through. ââLo, whoâs that? You a member here?â the voice asks quickly, the sounds of a jovial evening almost drowning it out. I lick my lips which are suddenly drier than the Sahara and cough out.
 âMy name is Lucien Moreaux, Iâm here for Alfie.â I think I sound like Dick Tracey but I feel like the guy Dick punches through a wall. The speaker goes silent for a second, sounds of slapping and such.
 âAlfie?â the voice says back, in disbelief, they maybe canât believe I walked up to the front fucking door of the place. âWee Alfie?â He asks again, âHow do you know him?â
 âIâm a detective and I was sent here to find him.â The place goes quiet again and the buzzer sounds, door unlocks.
 âCome up, weâve got him in here,â says a new voice, relatively young by all accounts, âletâs not make a fucking show of this, if youâve got a gun throw it in the trash can.â I pull out my pockets for the camera and change flies everywhere, he breaks into hysterics.
 âFuck,â I breathe as I scoop up the change and my hotel card, heâs laughing his head off over the intercom.
 âSeriously no gun?â He asks between loud cackles.
 âDid it look like I had a gun?â
 âNo but you looked like you had dignity a second ago as well,â he breathes for a second, âswear you ainât got a gun or nuthin.â
 âIâm clean.â
 âFine, fucking come up. Mind the fourth step itâs a bitch.â He sighs before the connection snaps off.
 I head up a small stairway, nice and claustrophobic, I hear people at the top of the stairs hushing one another, people moving around as I take my sweet time coming up. Iâm half expecting a salvo of guns, a brief hello and then Iâm fitted for concrete sandals. Imagine my surprise when I get up there and most of them breathe a sigh of relief. Itâs like they were expecting Judge Dredd to run the stairs and deck them one.
 A pale young guy walks up to me and heâs thankfully not taller than me, so I can be slightly less intimidated. His hairs dark and greased back, he looks me up and leans to the side to look past me down the stairs, he makes a brief sound and sits down, everyone is watching me as I take a seat.
 âMy nameâs Malcolm,â he says simply.
 âMalcolm Dirk?â I ask accidentally. My mouth opens and closes as I try to backpedal. Iâll bet no one is supposed to know his name. He looks like a mob assassin too. Thatâs probably why he wasnât in the bounty list. Or maybe he was just some guy. Malcolm gave me a confused look as I sputtered away any hint of cool I might have had before.
 âAh, just Malcom. Thatâs Dirk over there.â Malcolm points his thumb at a brute sitting in a dark booth in the corner. I bet his specialty is kneecap breaking.
 âYes! Well. That is ⊠great. Iâm. Um. Looking for Alfie.â My heart is banging against my ribs like a prisoner demanding a phone call.
 âOh, youâre that guy.â Malcolm declares with half of a smile. He turns to Dirk and gestures at me. âItâs that guy.â Dirk gets up with a grunt and I instinctively take a step back. Like a good mob thug, Dirk makes a very intimidating silhouette in the dark. Malcolmâs smile vanishes as he turns his attention back to me. âWhy do you want to find Alfie so bad?â
 âHis ⊠grandmother hired me. Sheâs worried about him.â No point in not being honest. Malcolm stares at me blankly before erupting into laughter. He holds up a single finger and walks past the pool tables and the bar into a back room. Dirk continues to watch me from the dark.
 Iâm waiting to hear the click of a gun, maybe feel the a sliver of cold steel go between my ribs, Iâm ready for anything. âYou fucking idiot,â except that. Malcolm comes back into the room dragging Alfie by his collar, like honestly he is dragging a man behind him by the collar of his jacket. Dirk, the leg breaker, sort of turns off from me to watch this happen, chuckling darkly as the duo go past him.
 âAlfie,â Malcolm begins sweetly, âthis man here says your granny is looking for you,â Alfieâs face goes pale, âthis nice bastard,â he turns to me, âno offense,â some taken, âcame here cause your old gran misses you.â Alfie nods like his heads on a spring, yes Malcolm, course Malcolm, I was an idiot Malcolm...I get the feeling Malcolm might be slightly important.
 âYou realize I wasted all kindsa shit on this guy,â he points at me again, â because of that bint lady friend of yours in the hotel,â oh...Lily was a bitch, what do you know, âthinking he was some hot shot coming to take down our whole operation.â Alfie is still nodding, heâd probably nod even if Malcolm wasnât talking just so it looked like he was ready to agree with you on principle.
 âWhen in reality it was because you donât give your gran a fucking phone call,â he snarls.
 âBut boss,â the whole room goes silent, I think I might be witnessing a suicide, âhe had all those photos of us and that, thought for sure he was a spook,â Malcolm looks like heâs about to scream at him but stops, he mulls it over, then he turns to me.
 âWhy did you have all of those?â He asks all calm and composed, you wouldnât know heâd been yelling were it not for the thin trickles of sweat peeling down his forehead.I let out a breath I didnât notice Iâd been holding, all eyes were on me again.
 âIâm a private investigator,â I say, hopefully in a tone that infers Iâve gone through puberty, âI always pick them up when I get to a new town...yâknow money on the side,â a slight murmur sweeps the room and I decide I have to get back in their favour, âbut I was only here for Alfie, it was a happy coincidence he was in the bounty sheets...that happens sometimes...there was this case I worked on,â
 âBut you wasnât gonna arrest any of us right?â Malcolm says quickly, clearly wanting my part of this conversation to be over.
 âNo, christ, I saw thirty seven Campbells in those records, figured going after one of you lot would have the whole mob and my head,â that should stroke their ego, âI was scared outta my wits just coming after Alfie, figured the minute I got him the whole lot of you would kill me,â oh my god I put an idea in their heads. Fuck. FUCK. A few people look to Malcolm as if to say CAN we daddy?
 âRight, well none of that,â Malcolm says and I feel my whole body relax, âthis shit head,â he points at Alfie this time, âhas caused me no end of grief with his talk of some FBI super spook on his tail.â wow thereâs someone more confident working this case? âThat if you DONâT take him to his gran Iâll kill you,â I stand stock still and he starts laughing. âLook at his fucking face, he thinks I mean it, oh christ lad, settle down have a drink, this has just been a massive piss up.â He slaps Alfie on the back of the head and points to me, âyou buy this man every drink he has tonight...and the rest of us...and call your girl down here so she can fucking apologize. Oh and you fucking apologize,â
 âIâm sorry boss,â he slaps him again.
 âTo him, not me you dopey cunt, heâs probably been thinking we were gonna murder him for the past two days, tailing him and bursting into his room and shit, he probably slept on the fucking streets last night,â it might be my imagination but he sounds rather more angry about that last part than anything else.
 âSorry,â he says to me and all of a sudden I feel like the bad guy, Iâm the awful neighbour that makes kids apologize for playing music one decibel too loud. Oh god how am I the worst person in a room full of criminals?
 âItâs fine,â I say gingerly, patting him on the shoulder, âwe all make mistakes,â I have no idea how this is happening. The room seems to return to a quiet din after that, people go back to talking, pool balls smack against each other and Iâm stuck sitting next to Alfie, who looks seconds away from breaking down.
 Malcolm stalked back over to Dirk and sat down with the guy, theyâre constantly pointing at me and Alfie, I think heâs pissed at Alfie though so itâs a weight off my mind. I doubt The Shadow, Inspector Tequila or Dick Tracey ever had this happen to them, the mafia apologize and throw me the wrong doer...I suppose thatâs because itâd make for a boring end to a story, wouldnât it?
 I have a couple of drinks, light stuff, fizzy junk on the grounds that Iâve got to drive us back home. The mob seems to understand, Iâm almost certain these guys might not be the mob, just some weird over extended family...okay I know their the mob but they all seem like such decent folk. I mean Iâm probably not catching them at their...criminal peak but nobodies tied up and being tortured, thereâs no talk of rubbing folk out and the air isnât awash with cigar smoke and bad accents.
 I chatted for awhile, we spoke about anything and everything- well they spoke about anything that wouldnât get them arrested. The buzzer sounded and Alfie reached over the bar and hit the button to let whoever was down there in. I figured it was probably Lily. There was a thunderous clatter from the stairs a great deal more noise than one person could make. The doors at the far end flew open and there was Lily at the forefront of a few dozen men armed with guns. One was holding her in front of himself like a human shield.
 Tears were streaming down her face as she screamed something about being sorry, clubbed her on the back of the head, I went to stand and at once he turned his gun on me. He was about to say something when his head snapped back.
 There sticking out of his forehead was the handle of what looked like a massive knife. Whatever he was going to say was replaced with a thick rattle, his arm went slack and Lily leapt forward shrieking and flopped down onto the ground, head protected by her thin arms. The gangsters behind the now dead man caught him, perhaps out of reflex, perplexed looks swarmed their faces. They were quickly replaced by terror as they realised what happened, they looked from their leader to the assembled host and their looks fell into outright horror.
 Dirk had crossed the room and was barreling through the air, in his hands he held a pair of curved knives, arms braced just before his head, crossed over one another, with the blades held point out. He collided with the mass of men and many of them flew back down the stairs as though theyâd been struck by a cannonball rather than a man. There was sounds of screaming, yelling and a faint whistling sound followed by loud gargles, he was butchering them like they were cattle.
 Something slammed into the back of me, and I hit the ground as the few that had managed to avoid Dirk opened up a salvo of fire. The wind was knocked out of me when I hit the ground, I kicked backwards out of reflex and apparently nailed Alfie in the face. I turned to apologise but a quick hail of bullets made me decide he could wait. I rolled across the floor to hide beneath a table, hand over my hat to keep any shards of glass or wood from getting at me.
 The shooting seems to last for hours, weâre fighting the war in this room right now. I canât hear whatever Dirk is doing anymore, itâs been swallowed up by the fire in here. But above it all I can hear one sound, I can hear Lily screaming, bawling her eyes out. Sheâs out there in the open, scared and alone, I need to get out there and save her.
 I get up and go f
 Epilogue
 The detective goes down. A bullet digs through his skull and cracks into the wall next to him. He flops to the ground lifeless, bits of blood and brain sputtering from him. Heâs not quite dead yet, but he will be. Iâm sorry to say he didnât even get close to the girl, though had he, know that he would have saved her. The fight continued for roughly thirty seconds, shots were fired, the Campbells won out in the end.
 Dirk climbs back up the stairs, desperately in need of a drink and a new suit. His expression is stony as he takes in ruined upper floor, he snorts once and a small jet of blood droops out.
 âMalcolm?â He calls into the bar, âYou still up?â Malcolm pops out from the bathroom, easing around the door, he looks at Dirk and retches, Dirk can only smile a big toothy grin, his buddyâs alright thatâs all that matters. He crosses the bar to get to him but Malcolm holds up a finger.
 âFuck no, you stay back, I will puke if you get near me,â Malcolm replies. Dirk only smiles wider and holds out his arms and walks closer, Malcolm yells at him and he sinks back into the bathroom, leaving Dirk standing by the bar, dripping onto the floor.
 He looks over the bar at the bartender, an elderly old fellow whoâs looking up in utter horror at the scared face of Dirk, blood dripping from his nose onto his face. âCan I get a tequila slammer, Iâm thirsty,â the bartender nods slowly and crawls back before standing up.
 Dirk surveys the place, none of their men hit or at least none willing to complain about getting hit, Alfieâs clinging tight to his dame, boss is in the bathroom being sick and...whereâs Dick Tracey? Dirk looks around for the guy and he spots his hat next to a support pillar, must have fallen off in the scuffle, he hops up from his seat and tromps over to him.
 Heâs laying there on the ground, staring up at the ceiling, a small trickle of blood at the corner of his mouth, heâs breathing in thick ragged gasps. Dirkâs shoulders fall and he crouches down next to the kid, heâs too young for this shit. The kidâs eyes work to look at him, they canât stay on him for too long. Dirk tries to smile at the kid, but they both know heâs gone. Dirk puts a hand over the kids eyes. He draws a knife from his back pocket and with a quick stroke turns out the lights.
 âFuck,â Dirk grunts as he goes back to the bar, he didnât know the kid personally so he didnât feel bad, no point feeling bad about someone you donât know dieing heâd always thought, but he was a kid. He supposed he was a kid...he might have been the same age as himself but..he looked more like a kid than Dirk did, so he was a kid as far as Dirk was concerned.
 Malcolms come out of the bathroom by this point and he notices Dirk steaming over his drink. He looks down and sees Lucien laying there, eyes shut. âFuck,â Malcolm breathes. He settles next to Dirk he can deal with the smell, they have bigger issues all of a sudden.
 âHe was dying,â Dirk says without looking at his boss, âthis seemed kinder,â Malcolm was going to say something as Dirk slammed his drink on the counter and glowered at his best friend, suddenly Malcolm decided not to pursue this conversation any further. Dirk sipped at his drink and Malcolm said nothing for a while.
 Then all at once Malcom said, âAlfie,â Alfie left his girl alone, her name wasnât Lily but thatâs what Iâll call her, and wandered over to his boss, âyouâre still going to grandmas. You owe him,â he knocks his head toward Lucien. Alfie swallows and opens his mouth to speak, he canât worm out of this, Malcolm looks away from Alfie, entirely unwilling to listen to his prattle. âDirk, tell him he owes the kid.â
 âYou owe the kid.â Alfie is aware that he owes the kid now. He nods and heads over to his girlfriend, a tearful goodbye is in order, lord knows when he should come back, he figures the boss will call him back to town- he wonât.
 âI know youâre gonna hate this next part Dirk,â Malcolm says in a low voice, âwe gotta put the kidâs body through the ringer, nothing tying him back here,â Dirk drinks slowly, fingers tight around the glass. He puts the glass down a little too hard and it breaks.
 âFuck,â
 âYeah I know, fuck,â Malcolm groans, âkid donât deserve it, we send Alfie back to his nan, give him a care package for anyone who works in his office, condolences, piece of shit I know,â he runs a hand through his hair, âbut thatâs life. Itâs shit then you die. We can only hope the kids in a better place.â
...or the girl she...oh. Iâm not in a bar anymore, Iâm definitely not in Lukeâs pool hall anymore. All around me is brilliant light and a low pitched hum like someones winding up string instruments, itâs making my teeth rattle but in a good way. Everythingâs warm and nothing hurts. A pair of men appear above me, white toothed smiles and perfect hair. They smile down at me and I feel like Iâve done something incredible.
 âMr. Moreaux,â one says in crisp clear English, âyou are a very, very special man,â I get the feeling heâs not talking about my lack of intelligence, âyou are one of few, very very few people in the world who deserve a second chance.â
 â A second chance,â I ask,I donât sound like me anymore, I sound better, more clear, my accents still there but itâs been clipped at the edges, âwhat do you mean a second chance?â They look to each other, the two men, and then they look to me, a look of utmost pity and sadness mirrored on their faces.
 âMr. Moreaux,â the other begins in a voice just as immaculate as his twin, âyou were caught up in a most upsetting affair, an accident occurred and you were,â he sighs, a musical sound, âtaken before your time,â the other man shakes his head and tuts at that.
 âNo, he was taken at exactly his time, it was just he could have not been taken,â itâs the other man's turn to shake his head.
 âIneffability does not excuse what happened, Belephon, it merely explains it in a simple way for those,â he muses, âless cerebral to understand.â Belephon takes a deep breath and I swear I hear him counting under his breath.
 âYes Tidiaus, I suppose so, if you want to go against,â he looks side to side, âhim.â Belephon tuts and shakes his head, heâs about to say something when I decide Iâve quite had enough of all this.
 âWhat happened to me?â I ask again slightly louder and the two look down at me, suddenly flushed that theyâd forgotten my presence. They cough and look to the other to start talking.
 âYou died, Mr. Moreaux.â
 âI...died?â I repeat unsure I heard him right. They nod in unison and they grab onto my forearms, pulling me up. As I am sat up I can see the city below me, Iâm somewhere up high, but I canât think about that. Iâm more concerned with the I died part, right now.
 âYou did, yes,â Tidiaus says, âhorrible thing too. But you died doing the right thing, you were trying to save another,â he smiles at me like an especially proud parent and gives me a genteel pat on the back.
 âAnd...that brought me back?â
 âOh heavens,â Belephon titters, âno, youâve been helping people your entire life Mr. Moreaux and we felt that there was nobody better to aid us in our mission, than you.â
 âWh..wait.if I died, does that make you two,â they nod at once and the light around me becomes dazzlingly brighter. From behind the two men great sheets of light bleed into life, shimmering and distorting the world around them into a nova of disorientating patterns and colours. Then slowly they start to fill in, the light breaks up into thin white streaks in the air, growing bolder and more defined. At first there are a few little white lines floating around them like piece of paper caught in a draft but all at once the shimmering haze fills with feathery white wings.
 My mouth hangs open, I canât help it, they place their hands on my shoulders and nod to me.
âYes, Mr. Moreaux, we are angels. Your angels to be more specific and we need you to help us save mankind.
I watched a dozen videos of these things happening to people. I had to write this, it's almost like I couldn't sleep unless I did this.
It was Daveâs fault, most things tend to be, that the fad bore roots in Docâs compound. He was always willing to inject a little social experimentation into peopleâs lives, so long as it made his life more interesting. It started with the henchmen, those faceless goons who wander around Docâs compound in numbers so vast it boggles the mind. Dave happens to own a small section of henchmen, his entourage as he calls them, and started promising all of them a significant pay raise if they went along with his little scheme.
It started small but, as with most things Dave gets involved in, it spiraled out of control. The minion factions were at each otherâs throats within days. An all out civil war was raging between the helmet wearing masses that patrolled the corridors. They ran in packs to avoid being caught out by other marauders. Desperate to earn the pay raise Dave had promised them if they remain above the juvenile acts of those other men.
But sooner rather than later, all the minions were bolting through the baseâs corridors after one another, screaming bloody murder. Some looked to Frank, the senior most henchman for aid. The man had been part of the Docâs operation since day five. The large dark skinned man would only shake his head at those who came to him begging for help.
âBut, sir,â theyâd stammer, only for him to point them to the door with a grunt. Â They went to Jessika, the Docâs primo assassin and weird super powered soldier from the Cold War and asked her for help. She looked at them with all the passion youâd reserve for a fly in your soup until they departed.
It was sad to say there was, perhaps, only one man who could help them now.
They went to the accountant. Now thatâs not some badass moniker he gained for, say, killing a million men and keeping count, no sir. Heâs a very literal accountant, he manages the books for Doc and thatâs all he does. None the less he was, quite chillingly, their last hope. Â So a brave trio of minions dashed off to his office, more of a cubicle really, secreted deep within the labyrinthine compounds.
They found him there, in his cubicle office, pouring over a number of sheets and puffing away on a trio of cigarettes at once.
âYes?â Jennings began, his voice monotone, not bothering to look up from his papers, ash dribbling onto the table top as he spoke. The spokesperson, that is to say the least senior minion, took a step forward and decided spoke in a crisp clear voice.
âSir, Â there is an issue in the base,â he said, loud to the point of embarrassing a loud speaker, standing at attention, as though the weed of a man at the other end of the room had some kind of authority over him.
âOh, no, what will we do?â The man muttered as he edged a jagged red line through something on the desk with a satisfied smirk, âQuick, leave me behind, point any assassins, death dealers and general murder aficionados my way, Iâll buy you gentlemen all the time I can,â Jennings continued before returning to his work. The room was eaten up by silence, save for the clicking of the large clock that took up an entire wall of Jenningsâ office- with the message âDonât forget youâre here foreverâ carved lovingly into the clockâs face.
The ticking was quiet, not at all thunderous as one would have expected from a chronometer that size. But Jennings would tell you it was the loudest sound in the world. It started ticking when he was thrown in this room five years ago. The clock ticks louder with each and every tock, it fills the room.
He could leave the room whenever he wanted, there were no guards keeping him there, but heâd always be forced back into the room to do his job. IF he went too long without getting a report in front of his cycloptic employer he was simply locked in the room until Doc remembered he had an accountant on staff. Heâd been locked in there for three weeks once.
Years could fall between the tocks sometimes, he thinks. He looks up at the trio by the door, desperate for a new noise. âWell,â Jennings snapped, rising from his desk, groping at its edges to support his wounded leg, âwhatâs such an issue that you came to me?â he inquired, stubbing out the trio of cigarettes into an overstuffed ash tray on the table.
âWell, itâs nothing dangerous,â the spokesman said, his voice a little peaky as Jennings snatched his goat headed walking stick from the side of the desk. The accountant could only grin at that, tilting his head to one side as he hobbled cross the room.
âIâd bloody well hope not,â he cackled, âif you came to the accountant for battle advice youâd be fucked,â he smiled at the man, adjusting his thing wireframe glasses as he stopped just before the men, âso letâs hear it. Whatâs going on?â
âItâd,â the men looked at one another, âitâs easier to just show you, to be honest,â the spokesman mumbled as the trio exited the room in a tight formation, one checking the door and looking out for any attackers. He signaled that the coast was clear with a quick sequence of waves and hand signs, Jennings was starting to regret this already, and they filtered out in the corridor in a tight triangle formation. One leading them forward, Jennings hobbling behind him and the other two minions at the back keeping their eyes peeled for surprise attackers.
Jennings worked hard not to laugh, he never understood the minions at the best of times. It was a bizarre method Doc had for weeding out the masses when it came to henchmen. His men were paid on a success ratio, for every successful mission they pulled off their pay would increase by margins. There were factors that would subtract from pay like, say for example, should you need Doc to supply you with a new robotic limb to make due for one lost in battle. The money for that had to come from somewhere.
The goal on the mind of any minions was to become a henchman. Doc claimed that any minion able to complete one hundred missions would receive an immediate quadruple pay increase, a squad of their own minions to command, private accommodations on base, better vacation days and free surgery and surrogate limbs courtesy of Doc. It was certainly an incentive to most of the faceless masses, but at the same time it seemed nigh impossible. In the time since Doc went professional in the evil villain gig heâs only acquired three henchmen.
Frank was the first. He accomplished the impossible tasks, seemingly on auto pilot, going through deadly assaults, battles with super humans and tactical assaults on space bases like it was a jog through the park.
Â
Dave came next, though nobody could tell you how. There was a rumour circulating that he lied to Doc on his first day, claiming to have already done ninety nine missions and Doc seemingly bought it.
Finally there was Jessika who likewise never did the full one hundred mission tour. She showed up when Doc called out for an assassin, killed all the other people there and then asked if she was hired. Doc declared this to be a pretty good start and promoted her on the spot to henchman, claiming that if anyone had issue with the decision they should take it up with her.
As such any minion worth their salt tended to become thoroughly entrenched in military know how, weapon specifications, close combat and anything else that would hopefully keep them one step ahead of the reaper. Sadly none of them were prepared for exactly what Dave had unleashed on them.
Jennings looked over one of the bases lower levels at the various minions slapping each other in face with hands covered in shaving foam. Jenningsâ mouth tweaked up at one corner as he looked to his guides. âAre you fucking for real?â He asked and none of them could look him in the eye. âI know each and every one of you people are like trained killersâŠhow in the world canât you handle,â he peered down at the people below with a smile so wide that it was in danger of ripping his face in half, âshaving foam?â
âWell, itâs not that we canât,â one minion said with an edge in his voice, scratching at his visor, âitâs that we canâŠtoo well.â The cogs in Jennings head click into place in an instant and he pushed his glasses up with his glasses up and rubbed at the bridge of his nose.
âAre you telling me that people are killing each other because of this?â One of the minions nodded. Jennings groaned as he began to factor in the costs of new recruitment, replacing broken equipment, clean up duty overtime and decided that enough was enough. âAlright I know how to put an end to this, get me a can of shaving foam.â
With a shrug one of the men handed him a can, Jennings let out a monstrous sigh and hobbled off toward the elevator. He keyed in the numbers for Docs office.
After a few moments of silence the doors spat him out in Docsâ sanctum. His employer, the one eyed, shark toothed bastard, was sitting at the other end of the room muttering to himself and drawing some sort of bizarre schematics for some sort of box, it hardly seemed important.
âSir,â Jennings called from the other side of the room, if only to let his employer know heâd appeared. The long haired man looked up for a moment before snarling and going back to his sheets. This suited Jennings fine, conversations with Doc turned into long and tedious affairs that usually devolved into name calling on his part and Doc shooting him.
He hobbled his way across the room, rather tired of his faking this injuryâŠbut unwilling to break the masquerade, lest his employer seek a new and more exotic way to cripple him. As he neared the man he drew back a hand coated in shaving foam and slapped the super villain.
The room was horrendously quiet; it was as if the entirety of existence had decided to hold its breath for a second. Doc looked up, his eye patch lathered in foam, and clasped his hands before resting his chin atop his fingertips.
âSO I take it you really want me to torture you for hours on end today?â Doc asked, his voice fluctuating wildly between faux calm and indignant rage. âBecause, honestly, I canât think of any other reason to do what you just did,â Doc rose, he was sadly a short man and as such he hardly cut an imposing figure as he matched up to Jennings who stood a full head taller than him.
âI was more treating this as an example, sir,â Jennings said not even bothering to look at his employer, âthis kind of thing has been going on with the minions for the better part of a day now, itâs led to raising tempers and itâs been starting to,â he rubbed an invisible spec of dirt from his tweed collar, âcost us.â
Docâs expression glazed over. It was amazing how little interest the man had in money; any mention of the stuff seemed to immediately bore him to tears. âOh,â he said simply all life seemingly fleeing his green eyes, âa lot?â he asked almost nervously, unsure if he should be treading in this domain on finance.
âNot yet, but if it continues, itâs likely to cost us a lot, both financially and in man power,â the Doc groaned, hands rustling through his thick hair. He groaned in frustration before sighing at once.
âDo you have any more of that foam?â Jennings helpfully handed him the can heâd been supplied with and Doc nodded, scrubbing the mess from his face. He paced toward the elevator with Jennings on his heels.
They rode down in silence, save for the hiss of the spray can, until they came out to one of the lower levels where the minions congregated for training. Lo and behold they were running around smacking one another in the face.
A fellow jumped out as he noticed the elevator opening, hand coated in foam and the second he noticed his employer he froze. Doc raised his right hand and swung once for the manâs cheek. Itâs a well known fact on the base that Docâs entire right arm is robotic and packs enough of a punch to tear open a tank.
Needless to say everyone stopped what they were doing when a head shaped missile slapped down amidst them with all the grace of a fart at a wedding. The body in front of Doc slopped over to one side leaving him standing there with a bloody open palm a large toothy grin on his face.
âThis stops now, do you hear me?â Everyone nodded at once. Doc smiled at them and pointed at the body on the floor, âSomeone clean that up.â
Jesus this fucking thing. Iâve honestly restarted this, finished it and started over, roughly seven times, totally hating how it went most of those times. I really just finished this for the sake of getting it done; and my personal policy of leaving no story unfinished even if I end it with the line âThen they all died so I never have to write about them ever again.â But yes without further ado, another story with more weirdos.
Jesus this fucking thing. I've honestly restarted this, finished it and started over, roughly seven times, totally hating how it went most of those times. I really just finished this for the sake of getting it done; and my personal policy of leaving no story unfinished even if I end it with the line "Then they all died so I never have to write about them ever again." But yes without further ado, another story with more weirdos.
We have a problem,â a reedy man announces as he leans over his ornate walking stick, âmoney is going missing,â his fingers run along the grooves of his cane, probing the marble eyes of his goat headed cane. The other people in the room, a pale young woman and a large dark individual swap a small look.
âYouâre the accountant, Jennings,â the girl said, her voice deep despite her youthful appearance, as she looked over at the man slumping over his cane, âwe kind of have you here to keep track of the money.â Jenningsâ mouth twitched up at one corner before he was able to strangle all the glee out of his expression.
âYes, I suppose you do,â his thumb worried at the space between the goatâs horns, âand sufficed to say Iâve let you down,â he look aside a weary sigh escaping him, âI suppose you should kill me for gross incompetence.â He smiled sweetly and leaned forward, resting his chin atop the head of his cane, âOnce between the eyes please, I wonât cause a fuss,â he said with a quick shrug.
âFat chance,â the larger man said, scratching at an old wound on his throat, âyouâve known money has been going missing for a while now,â he groaned, mopping at his forehead.
âAm I that transparent Frank?â Jennings inquired with a cheery tone, Frank only rolled one massive shoulder. âNo matter, I suppose I donât need to tell you two whoâs behind this, do I?â The other two people in the room only smiled. âNeedless to say Iâm content when this places pisses money, I love it honestly, adds some extra challenge to my day, balancing books.â
âI sense a but,â the girl said as she rose from her seat, âhonestly, this is such a pain, Doc would slag him if he knew,â she said matter of factly as she paced the room.
âYes, he would,â Jennings said with a small smirk, âbut letâs be honest Jessika, as much as weâre loathe to admit it, Dave is better to us alive than dead,â Jessika snorted once at that, a bizarre look on her face. Jennings attempted a new approach, heâd forgotten for a second Jessika had a slightly skewed view on the worth of human life, âFrank youâve known the man five years, surely you donât want to see him dead.â
Frank looked to Jessika and blew out a quick breath. She snapped around to face him, her long braided ponytail snapping around she turned, a look of utter revulsion on her face. âSeriously, are you seriously going to tell me heâs worth it?â She asked, her Russian accent peaking as she got more frustrated. âOh gods save us, you Americans and your bros before hos.â
âIf youâre quite done, I know where you can find Dave.â
---
David Davidson, or Dave to everyone who knew him, had a spectacular problem. In truth Dave has a lot of problems but gambling was chief amongst them. Heâd bet on anything from the golf to the weather, Dave would quite honestly bet on anything and everything.
Though if you were to ask him what he liked to gamble on the most, his favourite sport to gamble on, itâd be the fight ring at the Crooked Cadaver. Â The Cadaver is a place that caters to villains and villains alone, if youâre not evil youâre not getting in, thatâs how it works. Itâs not that villains hate heroes, quite the opposite, itâs just we all want a little private time to unwind donât we?
The Crooked Cadaver is perfect for getting away from your hero for a while, get a couple of drinks, watch some illegal fights, shoot a game of pool, yâknow people stuff. The Crooked Cadaver bar happily offers all of these things and protection from those spandex wearing capeys. Â The chain of bad-guy only establishments was set up in the early 1500âs by some fellow called Gustav Germain and theyâve continued strong to this day.
Hidden from sight underground, though there are a few floating bars somewhere up in the clouds for the ultra deluxe villain with more money than common sense, and tucked away in the dark corners of the Earth is where youâll find the Crooked Cadaver. The only way in is to either be a member- Which you can easily become with a monthly subscription fee, first time subscribers can also look forward to a fashionable Crooked Cadaver Jacket only available through the Cadaverâs store.- or be invited by a member.
The place is unusually cheery for a room filled with self professed mad men and killers. But when youâll find that when you start working the Hyper-Real, that is IF you start working there, 99% of heroes and villains can be counted on to chill when itâs quitting time. Now this sounds horrendous, I know, but itâs a fact that heroism and villainy run on strict schedules. Â The dayshift heroes, thatâs your bright and shiny individuals, paragons and truth, not to mention those who draw power from sunlight of course. Then you got your nitty gritty night-shifters who prowl the rooftops and growl soliloquies about dead parents and revenge on this sinful Earth.
Villains are the same, the more colourful ones prance around during the day and the edgy deranged ones flounce about at night. Thatâs just how it works, unless big events are going down- but thatâs a topic for another time.
So sometimes, like everyone else in existence, they just want to go a place where everybody knows their nameâŠthough everyone knows Daveâs nameâŠbecause heâs in dept to a lot of them. As I said Dave has a gambling problem, but at the same time he has a much direr problem. He gets off on danger. I mean that in an almost literal sense. The worse a situation is for him, the better he feels. As such Dave has purposefully been building up his debt to some horrifying people for the last couple of years in order to pull off tonight.
âDavey,â he hates being called Davey, âitâs not that we displeased you donât have our money, no weâre used to that, itâs that you had the money then you went and put the money on a fight.â The man talking to Dave has some kind of theme, thereâs a period in a villains life where they might decide to be insect themed, thankfully most of them break from these bizarre fad fascinations. This fellow was not one of them.
Shark King, big surprise what his theme is, was a lawyer until an accidental murder led to some very dubious decisions. Deciding to plead insanity, on the grounds of thinking he was a comic book character, rather than face time in the big house. He was moved to some cushy asylum somewhere with lovely padded walls and the screams of the deranged to rock you asleep at night.
Apparently some enterprising villains were tired of being used as an excuse for madness and abducted dear sweet King Shark in the night and brainwashed him into believing he was a villain. From there he got a number of invasive surgeries and here we are. King leaned over the table, his pure black doll like eyes pouring over Dave. âDoing things like that can upset someone youâre in debt to Davey,â he had this unfortunate habit of slobbering as he spoke, all the teeth spilling from his mouth have made the man quite hard to understand, and as such the surface of the hardwood table was slowly begging to overflow with thick, ropey strands of drool.
âKingy,â he hated being called Kingy, âman you gotta relax, all this sitting still is bad for your health, walk with me,â Dave said pleasantly, hopping to his feet as a thick splat of saliva slopped onto his shoes. King rose, his back hunched from the massive fin jutting from his spine. âKing, I respect you, youâre a business man first and a villain second. Much like myself, though nowhere near your level,â The shark gave a strange mix of a purr and snarl, he knew he was being buttered up but damn if he didnât agree with the kid.
âShpare me, Davey, get to your pitch before I pay someone to kill you,â he said without malice, killing people was the villainâs bread and butter. Nobody held a grudge when you said you were going to kill them. God help you if you tried and failed though, thatâs premium grudge material right there.
The duo were making their way through the crowd, men in capes slumped on the bar regretting their lifeâs choices, women in outfits that were very clearly painted on, bouncers who were part crab, on their way to the edge of the Cadaverâs prime method of fleecing itâs customers of their money.
Near the boozy norm of the bar, the tables, the chairs, the stools etc, there was a massive ring surrounded by a large steel cage that reached up to the roof of the establishment. Â This was the fight ring; anyone and everyone who came to the establishment could enter the ring and or pay for someone to enter the ring. At that point bets are made and a fight happens, standard stuff. But this being a hangout for villains anything can end up in that ring from robots to zombies made of knives.
Currently the ring was occupied by large hellish machine that looked like the bastard child of a scorpion and a large tank. A giant steel monstrosity pacing back and forth on massive metallic legs each as thick as a support beam. Its body a luminous green shade with scars and dings in the metal work from previous bouts and battles long won. It had a singular eye, for lack of an altogether better term, which whirred around on its front. The eye was locked behind a face plate, a thick sheet of plastic glass wedged between two massive slabs of steel.
At the forefront of the metallic beast were two long pincer arms, one arm a standard vice like clamp and the other a giant pair of shears that could easily rend anything between them into mince. Â The rear end of the contraption had a length of cable as thick as a tree trunk topped off with a large multi-barrelled weapon. The tail weaved back and forth with a languid grace.
âLook youâve seen the death scorpion thing right? Who hasnât?â Dave pointed at the machine in the ring as it traipsed around minding its own thoroughly deadly business. âI got a guy here,â Dave aimed King at a man standing by the ring in a pair of black trunks, âhim, and he is gonna beat the shit outta that thing.â
âHim,â King asked, the droll pooling along the bottom most row of his many jagged teeth, âthe boxer guy.â The boxer guy was a wiry mass of muscle. He hopped back and forth on the balls of his feet, jabbing furiously at the air, as he eyed the large machine in the ring. âYou think he can take that thing?â
Dave nodded like his head was on a spring, âYah huh, so confident am I that my boy can take your robot, that Iâve put all the money I owed you on him to win.â Daveâs eyes were a glitter with joy as he watched the shark-man snap wildly at the air as he tried to form words.
âYew,â the teeth snapped together a few inches in front of Daveâs smiling face, âyew, yew,â the teeth continued to smack and clatter with sounds like fine china being thrown against the wall by a particularly angry seven year old who was just told he wasnât getting desert.
âI, I, I...â Dave said helpfully clamping his hands over the extended maw of the other man, he took a deep breath in and looked meaningfully at King Shark. He took another slow breath and the other man did the same, albeit looking thoroughly confused. Dave stared into the creatures eyes to see his reflection within, his hair was a touch askew.
He let go of King and, his hands slick with drool, ran a hand through his own jet black hair and slicked down the offending follicles. âBetter?â He asked.
âMuch,â the shark groaned getting a strange look from Dave who made a quick clicking noise.
âOh no I was talking about my hair, I couldnât care less about you having a hissy fit,â the creature wheeled on him, staring up at the man, a harsh bark erupting from his fanged mouth. âSettle down,â Dave said quietly, ignoring the fresh coating of spittle on his face, âyou start any shit in here outside of that ring then you get kicked out. Remember Germainâs rule: âNo killing in his club.â
King growled out a little longer, teeth clenched tight, black doll like eyes zipping around in his head to look at the various people watching them. He looked back at the black haired man towering over him, a queer little smile dancing across his face, a smirk that told him to try it. There was not one iota of fear in the manâs dull blue eyes as he looked down at him.
King gnashed once more out of habit and stalked off, âFine, your boy loses, me and you are going to have a little chat after hours,â with that the hunchbacked freak wandered off.
âCanât wait, buddy!â Dave called after him with a quick wave before hopping across to the man in boxing shorts. âSo, Jackson, think you can take it?â Jackson, a man with the kind of face that screams I get hit a lot, rolled his shoulders as he took in the machine in the centre of the ring, patrolling around the edges staring out at everyone.
âIf I donât the fish guy will kill us,â he looked over at Dave, his expression and tone flat, âright?â Dave nodded with a wide smile on his face. âI hate you so much it makes dick hard.â
âNot the first time Iâve heard that,â Dave said slowly before stuffing his hands in his pockets, âso come on, get in there, kill the scorpion robot, win me like a billion dollars so Iâm not in debt, Iâll give you whatâs left over after I pay people off. Sound like a plan?â Dave nodded once. âSounds like a plan to me.â
Jackson just stared back, after almost ten years of knowing Dave; heâd learned to just let the man talk. Â Jackson nodded and ran his left hand over his shaved down hair, shorn down to a tiny smattering of microscopic hairs in places. âYeah, yeah, just make sure I get paid for this.â
âWill do, now get in there, some of my debtors are forming a lynch mob,â he said jovially as he pushed the man toward the ring. Jackson grumbled something as he walked up a small gangplank into the ring.
Jackson pulled open the small makeshift door made in the side of the cage. He traipsed into the ring, taking up residence in one corner where he began to go through a small routine of jabs and stretches. The machine in the ring looked at him, its tail rocking back and forth lazily as it did so, before clamouring its way to its cornerâŠor, I suppose, the area of the corner as the machine could hardly fit into such a small space.
Screens around the bar went blank for a second before suddenly displaying the ring. One side of the screen displayed Jackson and the other the large robot. Odds appeared around the screen in a dizzying array and people started to make bets. If you join the Crooked Cadaver bar chain you must submit your finances to them. Germain always claimed it was gauche to be seen spending money when in the company of other villains, as such all the purchases made in the Crooked Cadaver are run strictly from credit.
AS such when one makes a bet in the Cadaver you need only swipe your membership card through the slides attached to the screen and make your selections. Everyone made a bet, some paltry, some outrageous, some that would upset the national debt of certain countries come the result.
Dave made his way to a table, swiped his card through the machine, put all the money he had on Jackson and sat back. His bank was now officially empty. WellâŠnot HIS bank but his boss knew he was good for it. Besides if Jackson lost heâd be dead before his boss knew about it. Dave suddenly decided he should have ordered a drink before throwing away all his money, nerves had hit him all at once and made him quite decidedly thirsty.
âThank god we found you,â Dave turned at the familiar voice of Jessika, who sounded quite hurtfully sarcastic, a small nervous smile on his face. Jessika and Frank stood behind him, Jessika with her arms folded and a bored expression on her face and Frank looking as stony as ever.
âGuys, sit down, best parts just coming,â he indicated the other chairs around the table with a point and leaned against his forearms, preparing to ignore the incoming lecture. Â Frank sat down with a quick grunt and inclined his head to Dave, itâs how heâd said âhelloâ for the past five years, before giving the man a quick slap on the back, it was how heâd say âhow you doing, idiot?â for five years. Jessika looked over at the ring and her face fell, she collapsed into the chair.
âYou didnât bet on the robot did you?â She said quietly, an edge to her voice, as she glowered at Dave. He tried to escape her gaze, but he found himself being drawn into eyes like dark leather. He slapped a hand over his eyes.
âNone of your mind control shit, Jess, come on,â he pleaded his voice going high, he turned to Frank, âtell her not to do her brain hoodoo on me,â he simpered and Frank just stared at the woman across from him and shook his head. She clicked her tongue against the roof and glowered at the giant across from her.
âYou must stop spoiling him, heâll never get better if you always have his back like this,â Jessika leaned back in the chair and exhaled through her nose, âagain you didnât bet on the big robot did you?â she asked, much calmer, and without abusing her powers.
âNo,â Dave put up his hands, âand before you crack me in half let me explain,â Jessika nodded at him to proceed, âIâve fixed the fight.â Jessika looked at the wiry man and the massive machine across from him.
âClearly,â she said with a thin smile, âthat robot looks ready to take a dive,â she groaned while looking over to Frank. âDo we need to buy him a leash?â Frank only chuckled at that and Dave looked off to the side.
âI had a dream where you said that once, ended with you and me in this big Jacuzzi,â he saw the cold hard look he was being given by both Frank and Jessika, âright, save that for another time.â He said helpfully.
âOr never,â Frank mumbled as he swiped his own membership card into the small screen. He looked briefly at the odds and threw a small sum of money into the bet, in favour of Jackson. âSo, howâd you fix it?â Frank asked as he ordered himself a drink via the screen.
âWell thatâs an interesting story,â Dave said happily as he too tapped on the screen for a drink, if Frank cared at all he didnât show it, âitâs a bit of a complicated one as well. BUT needless to say my boy Jackson canât lose.â Jessika looked down her nose at the man before sighing from the corner of her mouth.
âYouâd better hope he canât lose Iâd hate to see Docâs reaction to finding out you burned through all of his money.â Jessika muttered snippily causing Dave to groan. He turned to her with a wintery look and nodded towards the ring.
âHeâll win, I guarantee it,â he leaned across the table to her, âdo you want to make this interesting?â he inquired with a rich trill to his voice. Jessika coughed out a quick laugh and nodded sloppily.
âOf course, yes, I will, you got into this problem by making horrendous bets, it is only right I encourage your madness with another bet,â she said loudly, drawing several glances from around the room, âwhat did you have in mind, David?â
âIf I win I think we should go on a date,â he said chipper.
âNo.â
âKiss on the cheek?â
âIâd sooner bite your head off.â
âHold hands?â
âNo.â
âI can say we banged?â
âI will kill you.â
âYou never give me shit about making bets again?â
âI can manage that; if you lose I also wonât give you shit about making bets again,â she favoured him with a grim smile, âbecause you will be dead.â Â With that a claxon sounded and the screens claimed that all bets were final, they hopped you have good fortune and then lapsed into an advert on some new cloning factory that happened to be partially financed by Germain.
The cage began to rattle as the small gaps in the metal glittered blue for a brief second before returning to normal. High energy shielding used to coat the entirety of the arena, even the areas the cage covered, the only reason they worked with a cage at all was because it seemed to rile up some animalistic part of the human brain. The shielding was designed by Franklin Pierce, fourth generation head of Pierce Enterprises private security firm.
The Pierce family has been into security for about as long as there have been thieves, at least that is theyâre dubious claim, and have never had any of their products breached by a single thief, again a dubious claim, but if you were to put a professional thief in the same room as a Pierce made safe theyâd sooner surrender to the authorities than attempt to break into one. There are horror stories about safes lined with blades, laser corridors with reoccurring batteries allowing them to power themselves independently for a year even if the rest of the country is in a black out. Needless to say if you want security you go to Pierce.
As such even when the scorpion machineâs gun started to spin itself to life nobody in the room flinched. Jackson, dressed only in his black trunks, knocked his head from side to side as he tried to think about the best way to tackle this. He imagined getting in close would save him from the gun, but that puts him in range of the claws and the bladed forelegs. He worked out a basic plan of attack and surprising just about everyone in the room he adopted a runnerâs stance.
He braced his heel up against the corner guard and rested his gloveless hands against the mat. He had a feeling that if he messed this next part up, heâd be dead, he rather liked living. The gong for the match to start sounded and all at once he snapped forward. The spot he was in previously was shredded by a hail of bullets, the red hot shells ejecting and bounding off the shield of the arena. Jackson pumped his legs, making himself as small as possible, leaning forward into a tear drop shape as he ran at full kilter toward the machine, the spitting sound of the gun echoing around him.
As he neared the machine it reared back, the blades on one claw snapping together like a set of hedge shears with a thunderous din, before shooting forward toward Jackson. Its many legs giving it speed belaying its large size, clamouring forward like an overly eager dog going for its favourite ball.
Jackson looked up at the machineâs claws, peeking up from his peek-a-boo boxing guard, as they snapped toward him. He leapt forward into a roll as the clamping claw flew towards him with an uncanny speed; he was able to curl under the vice as it snapped shut just behind him. Its massive claw raked backwards against the mat as it trailed just behind him, the flat of the clamp smacking against his heels as he rolled causing him to wince in pain.
Jackson made it back to his feet with a shake, his feet feeling like hell after the smack. His speed didnât suffer though his feet pleaded with him to stop. But heâd rather be in pain now for a couple of hours than never be able to feel anything again, which he was certain would happen if this thing ever got itâs claws on him.
He took a quick leap forward to the underside of the machine, he grinned as he looked up at the steel chassis above him. The scorpion rattled back and forth trying to get at the man under it, limbs lacking the articulation to reach down and grab him, dancing back and forth across the ring, attempting to fake him out by going left and then right. But Jackson stuck to the thing like glue, heâd always been a wizard with footwork, watch the legs and not the body if you want to follow a boxerâŠhe was just happy to see that the same principle worked for giant robot scorpions.
He looked at the six legs around him; picking out his targets for what he figured was a horribly stupid move. Â The leg to his left rose to make another futile attempt at a feint and he went to work. He threw a left at the leg, smacking the joint of the leg. As soon as the leg returned to the mat it buckled at once, sliding out from under it causing the machine to tip to one side.
Jackson stepped to the other side throwing a left at the foremost leg, which buckled inward at Jacksonâs feet as it tried to stabilise itself, he took a step forward to dodge the guillotine like blade and smacked the next leg with another quick left, it too buckled and he shot out from under the machine and delivered a punch to the final leg on that side.
The machine buckled and fell onto the bladed legs beneath it, digging harshly into the chassis; radial fluid spurted from massive rips in the hulking machine as it tried to lift itself up on its two remaining legs. The thingâs tail began to rattle up again hoping to keep its abuser back with a peppering of fire or, hopefully, just shred the nuisance.
Jackson heard the tell tale rattle of the weapon starting up and made his move. He leapt against the cage and rebounded off the shield, just as the gun barked into life and landed atop the scorpion. He steadied himself as the machine buckled on to its jagged legs; it rocked and rolled as it tried to remove the man standing on its back.
Jacksonâs arms snapped out and wrapped around one of the grooved segments of the tail. His arms bulged with muscle and his nerves stood out on his skin as he screamed in frustration. He used all his weight to force the gun toward the machineâs body. The gun continued to fire, unable to halt its momentum, into the back of the scorpion. Whole sections of its outer shell snapped off and smacked against the shield wall. The steel screamed out as the machine squirmed, bullets peppering its insides and its lower legs eviscerating itâs innards with every movement. After six seconds of sustained fire the machine stop rocking back and forth, the little red eye at the front of the machine went off and the gun stopped firing. It was safe to say it was dead.
Jackson hopped down off the machine and landed in a thick pool of scrap metal and oily discharge. He held up his hands to a small smattering of applause, these people had no taste. Jessika looked to Dave with a look of confusion. Dave only smiled as he stared at his winnings, some odd ten figure number which slowly began to lower, him paying off his debtors with ease, before it stopped.
âThere we go,â Dave said with a quick clap, he took a sip from his drink and smiled a sly vulpine grin over at Jessika. âNow Doc can have his money back, Jennings can stop mommying me behind my back and I get out of this with a cool couple million.â
âOkay,â Jessika said, blowing a thin strand of her chestnut brown hair from her face, âI want to know how you rigged this.â Frank made a sound that could have been a chuckle and Jessika snarled at the large man.
âDown girl,â Dave said about to put his hand on her shoulder but stopping as soon as he thought better of it, âitâs no big secret so let me tell you how I did it.â He pointed at Jackson who was exiting the ring and being provided with a small towel for his feet by one of the buildings staff. âI met Jackson six years ago in Boston, he was a small scale fighter, welter weight, but he had some potential. I did a bit of digging turns out he was a bio-engineering student at some university. I supplanted him some money via anonymous donations to get him through University.â
Dave took a small sip from his drink, âJackson was a resident of theâŠwhatâs it called, Frank?â
âHyper-Real.â
âThanks, buddy, apparently he was gonna work up at some robotics factory on cloned limbs, that kinda thing, replacements and the like. He also has a major passion of electronics and boxing. So I met up with him, had false I.D. set up so I could meet him on campus as a fellow student, and invited him to some small scale fight club like events around the country. After watching him win a few rounds I paid for him to get an opponent a few grades above his weight class, a partial cyborg. He lostâŠhard.â
Dave knocked his head toward Jackson, âI suggested itâs a shame that those robot dick-weeds have a leg up in these kind of things and that set him to work on his left arm. You see his bio-engineering work dealt in, as I said, surrogate clone limbs. Now these limbs could be altered in subtle ways, like say, adding a small scale EMP generator to them or increasing the muscle density of an arm by eighty fold.â He said with a shrug.
âFrom then on every time I find some robot or cyborg champion in one of these clubs I build up a huge amount of debt to the local flavour and then BEG they let me try my last hopeful. Then I over-bet with money they donât know I have, quadruple my profits, pay them off, pay Jackson half and boom,â Dave took a throaty pull from his drink, âahh and that, my Russian lovely, is that.â
âSo you custom built, so to speak, an anti-robot fighter for the specific occasion that this would happen?â Dave nodded vigorously causing Jessika to stare at him. âI sometimes you are forget you are a monster David, what with you being a lazy idiot most of the time.â
Dave held a hand over his heart and mimed a pained expression. âOh, you wound me; Iâm almost tempted not to treat my two fellow henchmen to a night on the town.â Jessika and Frank shared a small look.
âYou wanna bet?â Jessika said with a queasy smile, Dave could only beam at her as Jackson sat down, launching into demands for his share of the money, asking what they thought of his fight and begging for a drink.
A few tables away a man wrapped from head to toe in bandages stared at his compatriot, a large wall of a man. âWell what did you think about that, Nathan?â
Nathan, picked at his teeth with one viciously pointed nail, and shrugged. âHeâs alright,â the tanned man said with a empty voice, âI mean I think he has a secret weapon, favoured his left side a lot like it might weigh more, maybe he has a hidden blade in there or itâs one of those cyborg limbs, I dunno.â
âYou wouldnât fight him then?â The man in bandages asked. Nathan barked with laughter and gave his friend a hard slap on the back with a hand the size of a ham.
âIâll fight anyone, heâs just not interesting to me,â the man said solemnly, âI was looking forward to having a go with the big scorpion though, shame itâs gone,â the other man gave him a quick pat on the back.
âIâm sure youâll find someone or something to fight soon,â you could hear the smile on his face, âhell if youâre that desperate for a spat Iâll fight you.â He said holding up his hands like a boxer. The large man looked down at his companion, wrapped in bandages underneath a fancy French made suit, with his little gloved hands raised up to fight. He could only laugh as he threw one thick arm around his friends shoulder.
âNah, nah youâre alright bud, youâre alright.â He grinned down at his friend, who went by far too many names to remember but insisted on being called Hermes in public if he was to be called anything at all. âDid see someone though, Hermes, least I think I did.â
âOh,â Hermes looked around the room for anyone he knew, âwho is that dear chap?â
âHer,â he pointed to Jessika, âI remember her,â Hermes peered at her from behind his shadowed spectacles and shrugged, âI met her in Russia, ninety nine. I cut her head off just after she threw me off a skyscraper, thankfully I was able to scale down the walls with my powers, but I distinctly remember decapitating her as I fell.â
âWell looks like you did it wrong,â Hermes said casually.
âYeah, looks like, god I was so young back then, for all I know I missed,â his nails raked along the table top shredding the wood like it was a damp tissue, âhmm itâs getting me riled up just thinking about it. I can still smell the fire in the air, taste the sweat on my brow and hear the whistling of the wind as I tumbled.â His expression dissolved into ecstasy as he went to battlefields past.
âWellâŠI suppose you should let her off tonight,â the large manâs golden pupil cracked open as he was torn from his reminiscing, âher friend has just won a great a deal of money. Let her have a night off and tomorrow, if you want, you can hunt her down and tear her face off.â
âNah, canât, taking the little one fishing the morrow.â Nathan said with a small smile, âIâll try and pencil it in though. See if sheâs the kid of the chick I ripped apart that night,â he smiled a wide smile, a thick slab of white and golden teeth glittering from his mouth, âoh maybe sheâs sworn to avenge her maw, oh that would be just thrilling.â
âDown, Nathan, I hardly want you getting us kicked out of here for fighting with customers.â